#yandere enhypen series | Explore Tumblr posts and blogs

thinemoonshine · 29 days ago

Text

felt like this baby could use more love ♡!! also here to tell others that i have another fantasy wip (or is it more to sci-fi/fantasy combo?) and am excited to publish it!!

༄LECHE OF THE SIRENS.ೃ࿔*

corrupt!enhypen ot7 x siren!reader warning(s): those stated in the first chapter, enhypen are all insane, self-harm, betrayal, death and violence, (y/n) treats the boys like puppets on strings, gore(barely), suggestive themes, the boys being literal criminals, spiking drinks, intoxications, they suffer and finally get what they deserve...and more type: mini series word count: 17.2k

jungwon and riki are now smitten which means that (y/n)'s plan is near perfection. now, all that's left is to finally bestow upon them the 'reward' that they deserve. a truly picturesque ending is about to befall them... well, at least to (y/n), it is.

𝓟𝓐𝓡𝓣 3 (the finale)

𝒥ungwon finds himself watching (y/n). It began with curious glances and grew to become mezmerised stares and eventually, lead him to roam with the anticipation of bumping into her. It's so painfully obvious and (y/n), being the little bundle of rainbows and sunshine she is, obviously entertains him.

She of course, doesn't miss throwing in a couple of snarky remarks and pulling off little rebellious acts just to give him a taste of both sweet and spice—preserving his interest until it becomes permanent. And like the others, she has succeeded. Being with (y/n), Jungwon seems to forget his social status and truly, it gives him a sense of relief yet at the same time vulnerable but he adores it. He's addicted to these newfound emotions and sensations he's never felt before.

The same goes for Riki whose guarded walls tremble and crumble with each day he uses to tutor (y/n) in dance. Every caress of her hand against his, every shy, longing gaze exchanged and every whisper of her hypnotizing, lulling voice brings goosebumps to wake on his skin. He finds himself shivering and buzzing with want towards her—to be the only one she lays her touches, to be the only one to be graced by her smiles and to be the only one whom she sees.

And Heeseung? A rat caught in a beartrap. His spirit has been through the roof ever since (y/n) confessed to him on how he's so special. Always sneaking bashful yet, hopeful glances at her when others are around and clinging onto her like a homesick pup at every chance they get to be alone—babbling and chanting how much he loves her, begging to be praised and reciprocated.

Others are no different. Each and every one pathetic, overgrown manbabies who don't see past their their own noses.

"(y/n)!" Sunoo calls for the girl and she exits her thoughts to lay her focus onto the other who's out in the sun while she stays shielded under the veranda. She smiles when she sees him fisting a number of small pink flowers with the widest, brightest grin on his face that rivals the sun. "Your favourite colour!"

(y/n) titters and nods and he returns to crouching on the radiant green grass.

There are others...and then there is Sunoo.

She's noticed how different he's become compared to how he was the first time they met. He's changed, but it isn't simply a facade or a temporary shift in character but he's truly changed.

With or without (y/n) in the picture, he acts the same. She's seen it plenty of times before. Whenever he and his six other friends would lounge, he'd stay quiet during the times when they would speak of scandalous topics or belittle those around them—present and yet, absent. When he would face a little mishap such as the servants accidentally spilling tea on his clothes, or when his aide would try to advise him, he listened. He did not immediately punish them nor does he harshly send them away but he stayed and listened—letting the servants apologise and letting his aide speak before sharing his won thoughts which more often than not are understanding and mindful.

Certainly, he does grow irritated every once in a while and it is clear that at times, his patience is forced and smile strained however, he's tolerant. More sensible and more...attentive to those around. A better him than he ever was before.

(y/n) looks up at Sunoo who's now standing upon her and she feels something light and ticklish resting on her crown. Bringing her hand up, her lips stretch to form a grin at the soft feel of dewy petals and she realises that Sunoo's made her a little flower tiara.

"You're beautiful," he compliments quietly, still shy despite the time they've spent together, and his cheeks glow in a shade skin to the petals on her head.

"How honoured I am to be called such by someone of your stature," she teases but the frown that places itself on his face displays his distaste for her statement.

Sunoo sighs before slowly bringing himself down to his knees to instead rest his cheek against her knees. "I've told you before not to mention about that..."

His sulky tone elicits a soft chuckle of amusement from her and she runs her fingers through his dark locks.

"How can I not? Living in this mansion, wearing fancy attires and feasting on gourmet meals—everything reminds me of it, of how I came from nothing. You can't deny it, Sunoo. We're both of different worlds," (y/n) emphasizes once more and it deepens his sour mien.

She halts her movements when he abruptly raises his head up to glare at her but it turns gentle immediately as a face of defeat appears.

"I know but...I will make it work. I'm certain I can. The moment father returns, I will explain to him. I cherish you, (y/n), and I want to live my life with you," Sunoo softly yet adamantly states as his hands clasp hers—drawing circles on their backs with his thumbs.

Hearing those words from him...aches her. An odd feeling.

(y/n) exhales deeply with a small shake of her head. "It will never work. I know my place and it is nowhere near you. Even if you were to tell your father, he will never accept me and I will never be granted your family name. It is more feasible that he will choose another to receive that honour."

Sunoo almost scoffs at her words. They are nothing but truth and that is exactly why he finds it more incredulous. Just as she said, he is a man of power, his family reigns over many, they are authority and yet, he is still confined to this rule that prevents him from having (y/n) to be his betrothed—to be united in holy matrimony until death do them apart.

Still, he is unable to break free from this ridiculous law and tradition. What use is power and name if he can't share them with (y/n)? What use is anything if (y/n) cannot remain by his side?

"Don't be too disheartened, Sunoo."

Her voice lures him out of his head and he lifts his head up to her before she cups his jaw with her hand. She smiles. "We do not need to be wed to stay together. I can still be with you... Perhaps, as a concubine of some sort."

Sunoo's lips fall open, in disbelief that she would even suggest such a thing. Does she truly believe that Sunoo will willingly let himself vow to be with another woman when he only has her in his eyes? And her expression—

His gaze flickers on her visages, not overlooking the subtle melancholia swirling in her orbs, or the stiffness of her smile and the soft knit of her brows.

How can he ever be able to let her suffer? So, he shakes his head. "No. I refuse it."

"What do you mean?" She almost gasps, interpreting his words as a rejection but he shakes his head once more.

Rising to sit on his heels, he then holds her face in his warm hands before staring at her with a look so determined and convicted that she falls quiet.

"We flee," he breathlessly says, as if he's been holding those words for the longest of times. "We run from this wretched place, away from this accursed fate and start anew. We'll follow our own rules without caring of what others may think. We'll live in our own place and we'll spend our lives happy with one another without the need to conform to all this...this absurdity that have been internalized within society."

(y/n)'s eyes widen and she shakes her head vigorously. "Sunoo, have you gone mad? You’ve lived like this for so long, what makes you think you can survive out there?”

“You.”

His answer is immediate, concise and assured. He spared not a single second nor breath to reply and his hand moves to tenderly tuck her hair behind her ear. A soft, loving smile forevermore on his lovestruck mien whenever he gazes at her.

“You, (y/n). Because of you, I am sure I will be able to survive for I cannot live without you. Yes, I am aware of the risk but I too, cannot ignore the undeniable so I have been considering to escape for some time,” Sunoo confesses and he brings his face closer to hers—tips of their noses touching.

“I will have everything prepared within 3 days and we will forever leave this place behind.”

‘Perfect,’ the girl thinks but externally, she continues to protest as she pulls away. “But Sunoo, this place is your home. You grew up here—created many beautiful, priceless memories and have many cherished belongings. You really want to leave all this behind? Will you not grow to yearn and mourn for it?”

The noble goes quiet at this, seemingly pondering over the fact or maybe even just realizing it. But then his eyes upturn once more into crescents and plush, rosy lips pull to a wide grin as he shakes his head side to side with his hair bouncing.

“My heart have already resided with you, my love,” Sunoo claims, voice wispy and enchanting. He leans forward once more, letting his lips graze the skin of her cheek before placing a kiss—then on the other side before on her forehead, eyes, her nose, jaw and finally her lips.

He savours the kiss—melting in the warm softness of her touch and relishing in her saccharine taste.

Sunoo’s hand that holds her travel upwards to gently run through his hair while the other gently guides her to tilt her head, wanting to deepen the kiss.

But before he can, (y/n) turns her face away slightly to speak.

“If…If we truly are about to leave then, can I make one request?” (y/n) asks and Sunoo nods, attention all on her. “Would it be alright to have a little outing? There is this place that I know of, that I often frequent before I came here. It was always tranquil with a view so picturesque that I wish to visit it just once more.”

The subtle bobs of his head urge her to continue.

“I’m more than ready to leave once the time comes, but I too know that it means that I will never be able to visit that place again. Your father…I don’t reckon he will simply let you go without sending his soldiers to a search party,” she lets out an airy chuckle, bittersweet, and Sunoo knows that she’s referring to the constant hunt they will be apart of—not until they finally go as far as they possibly can from here.

It aches him, to know that the reason why they have to be like this, that she has to suffer this fate is because of him. Despite choosing to flee, it was actually his last resort as he knows that by doing so, they will be in a constant chase of cat and mice.

As if fugitives, and yet the only ‘crime’ they’ve ever committed is fall in love.

“Then, we shall go to this place tomorrow morning. I will tell the servants to prepare what we need,” Sunoo offers and the girl nods but then rests her hand on his arm lightly.

“Can we bring the others?”

“What?” Sunoo’s voice raises in pitch from surprise, not expecting her to want to include his friends. And truthfully, as inappropriate timing as it is, he feels jealous. “Why—I mean, they might not want to join.”

Never in a million years and more will they refuse and Sunoo knows that. Which is exactly why he’d prefer them not intruding.

But at the dispirited mien she wears, he immediately goes back on his words.

“But, of course! They have not ventured for a holiday as of late which means they would love to attend,” he brushes off his previous statement with a light chuckle and the girl’s spirit returns.

(y/n) practically buzzes as she beams and her pecks on his cheeks make them glow bright pink. “Splendid! It’s just that, I figured it’d be nice to have a final farewell. You’ve been friends for the longest of times, it’s only proper.”

Her attentiveness towards him makes him feel afloat, so light and giddy. To think that her proposition is for him makes him feel so touched.

So, so loved and wanted that he’s unaware of the wickedness and maliciousness that drips from her ‘harmless’ words.

‘Final farewell, indeed,’ she thinks as Sunoo fixes the flower crown to sit prettily on her head.

—

“So, a sudden excursion?” Jaeyun asks as he slips into (y/n)’s dwelling that afternoon. The girl looks up from her book and smiles at him—not making a single attempt whatsoever to move because a moment later, Jaeyun’s head rests on her outstretched lap while he lays perpendicular on her bed. “What prompted it?”

The girl hums as he plays with her hand that hovers his face—massaging her palm and folding her fingers. “Just needed a breath of fresh air.”

“Then, I reckon it has nothing to do with Sunoo’s father returning from his business trip. For example perhaps-” His eyes shift to stares into hers. “A little getaway for goodbye?”

His intellect surprises her considering how he is akin to a clingy puppy at most times.

She doesn’t reply and he sits up, now facing her after he turns his body.

“It is??” He asks in disbelief, eyes popping and mouth gaping. Sorrow flashes across her face and that’s enough to answer him—large hands clasping both of hers instantly as he mirrors her expression. “That can’t be. You can’t leave me!“

She sighs, feigning despair. “I have to, Jaeyun. Sunoo’s father will not take me kindly as you all have.”

“You have the choice to come with me. All you have to do is choose me," Jaeyun offers desperately, his grip tightening at every emphasis and (y/n) is once again taken aback by the pure genuineness from his pleading gaze.

However, (y/n) has grown bored of entertaining these entitled men. So instead, she just turns away. "You know where I stand, Jaeyun."

Her firm refusal has him breaking, shattering, and he's confident he has never felt agony as excruciating as this. It drives him mad.

Tears well in his eyes and (y/n) feels his grip tremble violently around her encased hands before cold air suddenly caresses her skin. She furrows, not expecting for him to simply let go but she is instantly corrected at the sound of objects clattering.

Her eyes widen when she sees him holding a candelabra to the skin of his arm, sleeve messily rolled as the cold item shakes in his quivering hold. The candles have all been broken and discarded to the floor along with the trinkets put on her desk.

"Jaeyun...put it down."

The latter shakes his head—bottom lip tight between his teeth, pretty eyes streaming hot tears that cascade down his flushed cheeks as he swallows his sobs into choked whimpers. "You're not leaving me. Y-you just can't! How can I live without you?? A day without you has me yearning for your soft caresses and whispers! Needing to be graced by your laughter and smiles! Do you think I could survive if you were to be absent for longer?"

'How is that my problem?' (y/n) internally hisses a snarky thought but she remains a solicitous charade. "Jaeyun, you know I have no choic—"

"You do!" The other interjects, almost in a roar before he swallows harshly to quell himself. "You're the only one who says that! You have the choice to choose me, or any other but instead you decide to be tethered to Sunoo. Yes, he saved you! And yes, he brought you in but I could've done the same! And I can do so much better than he ever did!"

He presses the sharp edge of the candelabra onto his flesh before letting it slice against his skin, drawing blood and (y/n) gasps at this, now turning (appearing, at least) frantic.

"Don't do this, Jaeyun!" She begs as she rushes to him and albeit seeming to be guarded, he makes no effort to push her away when she runs into his chest.

Her fingers curl into the light ruffles of his white shirt and she shakes her head vigorously. "I'll think of something! I-I may not be able to be with you all the time but I will come to visit! I will make sure of it."

He stiffens instantly, expression falling to indifference and gaze hardening as he emits a shuddering breath. "So, injuring myself is not enough for you...?"

She furrows, both amused and gobsmacked at his mindset. It's ridiculous how he thinks he can make her do anything for him. It's laughable.

"Then, will you turn to me if I were to do it to Sunoo?"

(y/n)'s brain quietens almost instantly at that. Shocked.

'He's threatening to hurt...Sunoo?'

Jaeyun tilts his head upon noticing the immediate shift of response from her. He scoffs, lips pulling to a smirk as he wipes his teary eyes and cheeks with the back of his unoccupied hand. "Answer me, (y/n). Will you?"

And suddenly, she's...furious.

The noble is given no room for reaction when she abruptly smashes her lips onto his after a rough yank of his collar.

His brows raise and grip loosens—dropping the candelabra with a loud THUD! against her carpeted floor—he's roughly pushed before being forced onto the bed when its edge touches the back of his knees.

Jaeyun grunts into the kiss when he feels her teeth pierce his lip and the metallic taste of blood spreads on his tongue—sending an electrifying feeling through him.

He gasps violently when she pulls away, in desperate need of air, especially because of the pleasuring pain but is indubitably titillated by her assertiveness. He breathes heavily as he looks up at her with clouded eyes and flaming red skin—his head unable to conjure a single coherent thought as he's overwhelmed by his crave for her.

"Just listen to me, hm?" (y/n) hisses deceptively sweet with a raise of her brow and the other gulps, nodding like the mindless little mutt he is. Her hand begins to caress his cheek before she traces the centre of his throat down to the dip between his collarbones and down to his chest, making him arch to her touch.

He mewls loudly but immediately bites his tongue to quieten himself at the disapproving look she throws him. He must be insane. He truly must be, especially for (y/n). To feel more aroused by her anger is unnatural, is it not?

So, why does he feel himself getting stiffer and needier by it?

"What was it that you were saying before?" (y/n) asks and Jaeyun groans, eyes fluttering shut when her hand begins to trace shapes on his chest. "You wish to harm Sunoo? Hm?"

Something tells Jaeyun that by agreeing, it will only further fuel the flame of her anger. So, he does.

"Yes..." He pants out and immediately lets out a choked moan when her other hand finds its place around his throat in a tight hold.

"Don't," she seems to coo and her sickly sweet voice right beside his ear makes his eyes roll to the back of his skull. "Do not even think of doing so. He is my saviour, Jaeyun. You harm him and you'll do the same to me. You will listen to me, will you not?"

He's far too consumed by her to even respond and she frowns—squeezing his neck until it narrows his air supply and his eyes shoot open to look at her.

"Answer me, Jaeyun. Will you?" She mimics him and the knowledge of that is so ravishing to him. To think that she's outsmarted him using his own words? Oh, he's bewitched.

And the violent nods he performs is enough to tell.

Seeing his excitement makes her scoff. 'How wretched.'

"What a good listener you are. Such a good little thing," she insults, but at his airy whimpers and fluttering eyes, he obviously did not comprehend.

As expected of a despicable, dumb mutt.

—

It was the right choice to entertain Jaeyun. Because now, there is no tail behind her asking for attention for the rest of the day as he's incredibly spent and is recuperating in his chamber with a deep slumber.

"(y/n)? What are you doing here?" Jongseong asks when she steps into the kitchen.

She casts a glance onto the tea set in front of him. "I could ask the same to you. But from the looks of it, are you making tea?"

He nods before closing the pot and walking over to her with the tray in his hands. "None can make the beverage as well as I can—well, if I were to omit you."

(y/n) giggles and his chest fills with pride.

"Care to join me?" He offers and she replies with looping her arm around his, letting him guide her to the tea table at the garden.

And on the way they meet another, Sunghoon, who naturally invites himself to the table without even regarding their opinion.

"You can drink from mine," (y/n) pushes her cup to Sunghoon and he's glad to accept if it isn't for Jongseong shoving his own into the younger's face.

The latter's luxuriant brows knit at his intrusion but the older only shrugs.

"Any hints to where we are going tomorrow?" Sunghoon strikes up a conversation and (y/n) smiles ambiguously as she keeps her gaze on her cup.

“A place where land meets water,” she replies tersely.

Sunghoon arches a brow. "A beach? It seems you have an affinity for them. That is where Sunoo first found you, after all."

The girl grins as she traces the painted flowers on her cup. "No...and yes. The place I frequent is not a beach, but it is true I am fond of them, or more specifically, water."

Jongseong chuckles, finding her liking for something as simple and abundant as water both mirthful and endearing. "Yeah? What is it about them do you like?"

The sparkle in her eyes and blush on her cheeks are so lovable to them and they stare with faces of adoration—grins wide and gazes tender as they anticipate her answer.

"Well, water can solve most problems first and foremost. It's one of the essences of life. They quell the thirst of all living things—crops, animals and humans alike—and they also serve as medicine for certain illnesses. And if there are distasteful people then you can..."

She trails off, suddenly silent until she lifts her stare to meet with theirs. A ghost of a smile on her face. "Drown them."

Despite knowing of her insanity, Sunghoon himself is still shocked hearing it. Meanwhile, Jongseong is purely horrified to hear his sweet girl mentioning something so violent and unhinged.

But do they grow wary? No, not at all. They simply think it's just a personality quirk. A little more 'truth' from her as a sign that they've grown closer. Which in this case, is not untrue at all.

"That's a frightening idea, (y/n)," Jongseong gasps softly as he reaches out to tuck a stray strand of hair away from her face. He looks at her attentively, his touch warm and inviting as he strokes the apple of her cheek. "Now, what gave you such a malevolent perspective?"

She shakes her head and takes a sip of her tea, meeting eyes with Sunghoon briefly as he stares at her with intrigue. "Sailors. They fall into the waters much too often."

Hoon tilts his head and dark brows knit subtly. "How do you know?"

"(y/n)!" Riki beckons and they all turn to the lad who jogs towards them.

He nods to his friends with a small, "hyung" uttered as a greeting to each and they reciprocate similarly. His eyes then shift to the lone girl and his lips curve faintly into a smile before he restrains it by pursing them together. "Sunoo hyung searches for you."

Both Sunghoon and Jongseong acquiesces her request to be pardoned but the former lad finds himself staring at her furthering back with a rather inquisitive stare—differing from the other who wears a small pout on his adorable petite lips.

"Let us call it a day. I doubt your inclusion is for the purpose of having tea and biscuits with me," Jongseong sighs out knowingly, ready to retire to his chamber and Sunghoon agrees. The two stand and bid brief farewells before going their separate ways and letting the servants tidy the table.

Riki and (y/n) are already within the safe, warm walls of the mansion. Both embraced by a comfortable silence before the lass breaks it.

"Why have you lied, Riki?"

Her cognizance makes his eyes widen and he whips his face to the other with alarm, mouth parted as he tries to justify himself but failing to.

His sad attempt amuses her and she titters with a soft shake of her head.

"Fret not. I don't mind and neither do I intend to tell the other two," she assures and Riki sighs in relief.

He clears his throat from embarrassment. "I...wanted to spend some time with you. As our ballroom lessons have ceased due to your outstanding ability, we have spent less and less with one another and I, well..."

Riki becomes reticent but it is not as if both he and her are unaware of his sentiments.

Of how he misses her.

After all, absence makes the heart yearn.

"Do you like them? The hyungs," he suddenly asks and (y/n) turns to him briefly, seeing him staring at his polished shoes before facing the front. "I noticed that you seem to be with them for most."

The girl hums in thought. "I have no favourites."

"Except for Sunoo hyung," he adds and it brings a smile on the other's face which is not unnoticed by the young man. It tugs on his heart effectively, in such a way that he wishes to be in the position of his older bestfriend.

In a rare state of distraction from her reverie of Sunoo, she fails to notice how the figure aside her has shifted to her front until she finds herself colliding softly against his chest.

She lifts her head up to meet his sharp, solid gaze that oddly seems to plead for her affections.

"Why? What does he have that I lack?" Riki asks out of the blue, voice in a forced composure.

'It has started,' she thinks as she recognizes that familiar green murkiness swirling in his deep brown orbs. 'The envy.'

"You lack nothing, Riki. How can you assume such a thing?" (y/n) comforts and it works wonders to assuage the young noble's anxiety—however, it is much heavier than how it seems.

"Then, why are you fond of him so? Is it not because he's pretty? Everyone tend to admire him for his beauty, his gentleness and elegance that are seamless. All so perfect, so admirable—everything that I—" He halts at the realisation of how emotional and whiny he sounds and he swallows the remaining words. 'That I am not.'

He is uncertain of when it started, but by the time he's regulated his thoughts, his breaths are heavy and eyes are burning as vision blurs from the pools that gather in them. He sniffles but quickly fakes a cough with a turn of his head—arm against his mouth to before he hastily presses it against his glossy eyes.

Exhaling a shuddering breath, he prepares to face her again but his throat tightens and water brims within his lash line once more when she calls for his name so sweetly, warmly.

"Riki, come here," (y/n) beckons softly, barely above a whisper and he gravitates towards her figure at her opening arms. His back hunches as he bends—now wetting the fabric on her shoulder as he hides his face against it and muffles his sobs with a harsh bite of his bottom lip. "What caused you to think of this?"

'Everyone, everything,' he wishes to say but only manages to think.

Throughout his whole life, he has been labelled as bad news and instead of choosing to work against it, to prove that it is all a misconstruction, he instead chooses to succumb to it. He fulfilled all those rumours they speak of him, conducted every misdeed no matter if it brought misery and ruin to others and became the monster they believed him to be.

To be the miscreant he believes himself to be.

Nevertheless, he reveled in it—the power and forced reverence he carries from this image—until he met (y/n).

He's never wanted, wished and prayed desperately for anything more than he has for her.

But seeing her so lovestruck and attached with Sunoo, or anybody else for that matter, it torments him. He began comparing them to himself—listing his flaws one by one and further digging the grave of desolation. Day by day, he understands why (y/n) prefers them more than she does with him, why she smiles more with them than him, why she likes them more than she likes him.

Why they're so much better than him in every single aspect and why she will undoubtedly turn the other way if she were given the choice to choose between him and anyone else.

And it kills him at every waking moment. And even in sleep, his dreams are haunted by this, like an incessant nightmare woven to cause him everlasting terror.

But he can't let her go. He just can't.

"Why must you come now? Why couldn't I have been to one to have found you?" Riki croaks feebly against her shoulder and the cordial, soothing caresses of her palm against his back only turns the faucets in his eyes even further. "Why am I such a wretched, worthless being?"

He has fallen too deep, feelings too grave that he is unashamed in leaving them bare. She will find out sooner or later after all. All these emotions too foreign and consuming for the young lord to keep them covert.

Her silence however, acts as some sort of balm to his distress. Seeing as she has not rejected him, he feels the slightest stroke of hope and his arms coil around her waist tighter—akin to a predatory snake and its prey yet, their roles are undoubtedly reversed.

“Why do…why do you favour Sunoo so much?” He then, asks.

If he can’t compete with Sunoo, then at least he can mimic him—try to adopt his characteristics that (y/n) adores with the wishful thinking that he will obtain even a sliver of her affinity towards the older.

“Why? Hm…” She begins to hum a tune that both acts as a calming lullaby and an anxiety inducing countdown from suspense. “It is because he listens well.”

“L-listen?” Riki inadvertently stutters at his choked words from emotional vulnerability but then begins to straighten his posture at the feel of her hand gently tugging him back by the nape.

The girls nods—letting her gaze run across his flushed, dewy face from his tears before offering a beguiling smile that renders him breathless. “It is simply because he listens so well… And for someone like me, that in itself is a miraculous gesture. You see, those with no identity nor status—and a woman at that—are often cast aside. So to have someone to listen to me so attentively, to be so uncritically accepting no matter what I say or do, it means the world."

'To listen...' Riki empathizes with her deeper than he expects. Despite being a complete juxtaposition, he is aware of how it feels to be unheard. All too well.

And to have this sort of connection between them rekindles that diminishing aspiration inside of him. He has a chance to earn a place beside (y/n). The only condition is to listen and he would be the biggest fool in the world to fail.

"I'm a good listener..." Riki mumbles and (y/n) brings her hand to cup his damp cheek to which he longingly leans into. His softened sharp eyes flicker between her own deep, inquisitive gaze as his plush lips part to speak feebly. "Give me a chance...please."

His frail tone laden with pure ambition and yearn brings a smile to her face—triumphant, wicked—and she nods gently.

"I will, Riki. Who am I to deny you?"

—

"You hide something."

(y/n) pivots on the heels of her feet at the voice that disrupts the silence of the balcony. Her gaze meets with the curious yet cunning eyes of Sunghoon as he approaches her with slow, calculated strides. "You sound certain of yourself."

"And you are not the slightest bit bemused," the noble quips and halts his steps when he looms over her. With a tilt of his head, a corner of his lips hooks to form a smirk. "As if you have been waiting for me to confront you. Is it not?"

His confidence is admirable and she scoffs at the thought of how useful of a quality it is to have as a siren. He would be perfect for the role—if he only deserves it.

The girl shrugs with a sly smirk of her own before taking a step back—letting her waist meet the white stone gate that protects them from a disastrous fall.

Despite the darkness of the night, the maiden is still radiant. The moonlight shining on her makes her seem to glow—hypnotizing eyes scintillating and beguiling beauty enrapturing him with each breath.

His hands find their way around her hips and his hold tightens momentarily when he takes a step forward—figures almost touching now and the proximity is honestly making him dizzy.

The softness of her bod and warmth that penetrates his skin seem to be working against him as well—rendering him dazed and mindless as he is filled with nothing but the thoughts of embracing her.

But no, he has an objective. He shall not let his resolve be so easily broken.

"Tell me. What is it that you have concealed from us? And why do you?" He manages to ask with composure despite the tremble of his limbs as he restrains himself from just pulling her into him.

Wearing a faux face of naivety, she strays her eyes from him. "Why are you so sure that I am hiding anything? I'm just a lone, forsaken girl who was saved by a young, rich noble with too much time and money in his hands. Unless, of course..." She returns her focus to the other as her mien now shifts to a daunting, challenging look. "You have an inkling to what it is that you say I withhold."

Her implication is accurate and Sunghoon's reticence proves it. So she taunts him.

"Come now. I thought you wanted me to reveal my truth so why are you the one keeping to yourself?" (y/n) scoffs and gently rests her hands on his slim bod—feeling the soft curves and dips of his abs beneath the thin night shirt he wears. She doesn't miss the sharp inhale he takes. "What am I hiding, Sunghoon? Enlighten me."

Sunghoon shudders when she slides her palms up higher to his chest before dangerously down to the low band of his trousers hugging his hips. "That you...you're a pirate."

Fits of giggles erupt from the girl before they evolve to laughter—hand cupping her mouth to prevent from being too loud and potentially awaking the others as tears brim her eyes.

A pirate? How creative. Although, it is the most plausible answer considering what he knows of her.

Found at the shore wearing ragged cloth, having an affinity for water, is aware of the fact that many sailors have met their doom at the seas—clearly, she is a pirate.

"I am impressed. If this is your way of flirting then I say you have succeeded," she teases with little airy chuckles escaping her and although to woo her is not his main mission, he can't help but feel proud and gratified.

Feeling emboldened, he decides to make a move.

"Does that mean you'll grant me a kiss?"

He will never admit it but he's desperate. His friends have all been graced by her touch and endearment, he knows that—even her secret relationship with Heeseung because the latter has become much too blissed out recently to even realise how obvious he's being, especially when drunk—so why has he not received anything from (y/n)?

Is he not ravishing enough? Impossible. Maybe, he's not charming? Not in any universe. Perhaps (y/n) finds him unattractive? Never does anyone find him so. He is the epitome of perfection.

Which means that the only reason why (y/n) has been so conserved with him is because she's bashful and hesitant. What if she is rejected by him? What if he finds her unpleasant? She must be so worried which lead her to be so guarded with him. All she needs is a little push and Sunghoon is more than willing to be the catalyst.

"Why should I grant you a kiss?" (y/n) retorts and the sight of her furrow amuses him.

'Ahh... She truly is a stubborn little dove,' he thinks as a beguiling grin stretches on his pretty, porcelain profile. "Why should you not? You do not need to shy away. I promise, I will not reveal any of our shared experience tonight to any other."

His narcissism oozes so profoundly, it chokes the maiden. And she wishes so badly to rip it from him.

"You're unworthy of it. You have nothing to be rewarded for," (y/n) states casually and his jaw clenches while stare hardens.

Reward? Why is she speaking as though he is a mere pet asking for treats? Does she not realise that him even offering her to touch him is an honour itself? Despicable.

"You think so highly of yourself to call a simple gesture from you as reward. You should know that your worth is decided by others—such as how you're treated like the lady of the house simply because the lord, Sunoo, has decided for it to be. But without him, you are but the same deserted speck of existence you were before."

Sunghoon's words are now venom, voice hissing and gaze akin to slicing blades. His fingers are forceful around her, sure to paint her skin in shades of purple and green but she retains her sangfroid.

The bewilderment on his face is so unbelievably comedic when he sees her completely unrattled and instead, wearing the same kind, inviting mien she always does.

"Were you not the one who asked me to 'grant' you a kiss? If it truly is as meaningless as you say, then why do you ask me for it?" She wittily responds and Sunghoon's visibly rendered speechless but he quickly picks himself up.

"Th-that was just a figure of spee—"

Once again, he's silenced—but this time by her lips pressed against his as she hungrily devours him.

Bratty boys have always been her favourite, after all.

Sunghoon's hands on her hips loosen from surprise and she takes the opportunity to press herself against him to which he enthusiastically reciprocates—bucking his hips forward and wrapping his arms around her before dipping his head forward to deepen their connection.

He groans pleasurably when her tongue slips between his teeth to explore the hot, wet cavern of his mouth. The tightness in his trousers grows and she feels him throb and twitch against her, causing her to skillfully spins their positions to instead, have him pressed against the stone balustrade before grinding into him.

Sunghoon moans loudly at this. The sensation much too stimulating through the flimsy, thin fabric of his slacks and her nightgown. He can almost feel everything.

Almost.

And it drives him crazy.

He subconsciously chases after her lips when she pulls away, craving for more, needing to be satiated and whines pathetically when she rejects by turning her head away. Still, he finds an alternative and latches his wet, bitten lips onto her neck to leave open-mouthed kisses.

"To see you so gravely affected by a worthless kiss, it makes me doubt your words," (y/n) brings up and Sunghoon huffs against her skin. "Anyways, you've gotten what you asked for so I think I should retire now."

She attempts to escape from his caging hold but his grip only tightens and teeth graze her skin.

"Wait," he breathes out heavily as he begins to nip and fingers dig into the flesh of her waist, clawing and squeezing in protest. "Don't go."

"Why? Were you not the one who said I am of no value? There is no reason for you to ask for my company," (y/n) intentionally rejects, wanting to see him surrender on his own accord—for him to admit himself that he yearns for the touch of someone as irrelevant as her.

Sunghoon is panting now, face buried in the crook of her neck as he shakes his head—lashes tickling her while hot breaths causing her hair to rise. "No..."

"Hm? You didn't?"

"I did! But am I wrong?" He remains egotistic as he raises himself slightly, just enough so his face is at level with hers as he glares stubbornly into her eyes and yet the shake of his dark, hungry pupils belie him.

She softly arches her brow, expressing her dissatisfaction to his remark and he subconsciously winces at it. "It seems I've wasted my time. I shall see you again tomorrow, my lord."

The term she uses to address him sounds foreign albeit it being only right. It makes them sound distant, and the tone she uses is frigid alongside her austere gaze.

He rejects it.

'No, no no!' Sunghoon chants as she manages to step aside and within a breath, he hurries to block her path to the inside—earning him a mien of incredulity from the girl which shifts into intrigue when he brings her hand to cup it against his face.

"I revoke my statement. I-I'm sorry so please, help me," he pleads through broken, wispy croaks and he nuzzles his face into her palm. His other hand then reaches for her other and brings it down to the centre of his slacks—her brows knit and eyes harden when he begins to rub her palm against the stiff bulge, letting her feel his desperation. "You did this to me. It's only fair that you will help me, right?"

To say she's disgusted is an understatement. The shameless act of using her hand to caress his arousal without her consent? Revolting.

"UGH!" A choked grunt emits from the other at her abrupt blow to his hardened core and he plummets to his knees at the agonizing pain. Never did he expect her to be so violent. His eyelids are shut tight before they snap open with shock at the blunt yet forceful affliction against his lower part.

His gaze travels down to the ball of her foot pressing mercilessly before he brings his eyes up to see what he can confidently say is the most lethal yet beautiful sight he has ever seen in his life.

There, (y/n) stands with a bewitching nonchalance, cryptic, that juxtaposes with her typical softness and he's reminded of the first time he spoke to her.

Stretching his lips to a smile, he was finally able to let out a small chuckle. "Are you sure your friends won't be upset with you by giving these to me?"

(y/n) shook her head and stood—hands dusting her skirt and straightening it before she turned towards the mansion.

"How are you sure?" Sunghoon asked once more as he too, rose to his feet and now towered over the other.

The latter tittered and brought her hands behind her back, clasping them together as she began to amble. "Because I ate them."

The memory kindles an unfamiliar sensation in him and suddenly, the pain she inflicts becomes more welcomed than he anticipated—head falling back, eyelids fluttering and tongue almost lolling out his hanging jaw.

(y/n) scoffs, feeling him twitch and throb under her foot and she lifts it before stomping down—eliciting something between a moan and shriek from the other as he shakes, eyes rolling backwards.

The girl's lips curve to a smirk at the enticing sight beneath her and she begins to massage him through the thin fabric which unsurprisingly makes his hips buck and body limp forward.

His forehead resting against her knee as she stands between his graciously parted legs. A shivering, whimpering and moaning mess as he starts to press wet kisses against her leg to try and distract himself from completely losing his brain from the pleasure.

(y/n) is going to have fun tonight, and she's amiable enough to grant him the same—seeing as it is the last time he will ever be able to.

—

Finally, the day of the trip arrives. Hearty laughter and merry conversations fill the air as the seven nobles rest upon the mats they've laid on the pillowy green grass of the hill. Picnic baskets filled with an abundant of food and beverage surround them, the dawn sky is in a beautiful, amber and pinkish hue while a constant zephyr caresses their figures.

A perfect day.

(y/n) has brought them to a small hill quite a far distance away, on the outskirts of the village and further into the forest. But the journey was not taxing. In fact, it is as nature itself have been awaiting their arrival—not a single vine nor stone obstructed their path, nor does any insect or any other fauna disturb their peace. The dispersed flora only adds more comfort and almost a sense of magical ambience as they ventured through before finally arriving at a cliff.

The seven understands now why (y/n) brought them to this place.

Grass is greener, sky is clearer and the view... oh, the view that greets them is unlike any other. Below the cliff is the sea and it is vast and breathtaking, stretching further away. The rising sun seems to be magically emerging from the waters as its light illuminates the surface to create the illusion of twinkling crystals.

"(y/n)! Come and have this beverage Jongseong just made! It's sweet and refreshing!" Jaeyun beckons and (y/n) pulls her gaze away from the gentle waves of the sea below them before joining the group.

Heeseung immediately opens his arm, inviting her to sit by his side on the mat while he supports his slightly leaning figure with his other hand.

The girl accepts which undoubtedly ignites some jealousy from the others but she cares not. Her eyes are only set on one, after all.

"Here," Jaeyun offers her the cup but instead of letting her hold it, he brings it to her lips and let her drink. Heeseung notices this and scowls at his excessive indulgence although, he too would do the same if given the chance.

The fiery competitiveness between both men is hilarious but she enjoys the princess treatment. For once, they are using their hands and energy for the sake someone other than themselves.

"Are you feeling cold?" Jungwon then approaches with a blanket in his hands and he sits on his heels before pulling down her lifted dress to cover her legs exposed by her sitting position. With an amiable smile, he gently lays the blanket onto them for extra warmth to which she thanks with her own small grin.

Sunghoon watches from the side with crossed arms and restrains a scoff. "All this coddling is going to suffocate her."

"That so? At least, we're doing something," Heeseung retorts and earns himself a glare but the moment Sunghoon meets eyes with (y/n), he shies away and the tips of his ears and cheeks mantle—recalling the intimacy they shared the night before.

Riki rolls his eyes at the olders’ childishness and yet he too, finds himself abashed once meeting the gaze of the girl and only manages to flash a sheepish smile before whipping his head away.

Jongseong does not fail to notice the two’s oddity but he says nothing, assuming that they must have shared an experience with (y/n). At this point, her relationships with his brothers are not a mystery. They've all seen how she's affectionate with each and every one of them but strangely, they do not argue.

It seems they've become aware that by doing so, it will only create more disadvantage for them. To argue means that (y/n) will undoubtedly return to the safe, peaceful embrace of Sunoo’s and stay hidden from their sight as to not provoke any more ire.

So they’ve learned to share—although, deep down each and every one of them wishes to monopolize her, to shackle her within their own cages that they’ve prepared just for her.

All except for one.

One who truly sees her as not a mere possession but a living, breathing being capable of her own mind and heart.

“It is a great day,” Sunoo sighs dreamily as he awes at the clear pink sky before turning his head to look at (y/n) who’s joyous laughing as she’s surrounded by his friends. He smiles, eyes akin to scintillating crescents.

Her image now is a stark contrast from how he and her first met. And knowing that she’s in a far better position now causes his chest to swell with relief and gratitude.

“She’s happy.”

Feeling his stare, (y/n) turns to him and is instantly greeted by the sight of him watching her with endearment and undivided attention. His hand lifts to wave at her and she feels her heart grow.

“It was ludicrous! If only they—”

Jaeyun halts his words when (y/n) starts to rise to her feet, letting the blanket slip off her lap and onto the picnic mat before she makes her way to whom she calls her saviour.

The other 6 watch with apparent flames in their eyes while they turn to deep shades of green—sentiments burgeoning when they see her naturally falling into his open arms like puzzle pieces.

Sunoo clings onto her before pressing his lips against her crown lovingly, pure adoration oozing from his every gesture—from his melting honey gaze to his delicate, lingering touches.

"What a perfect pair," Jongseong mentions and yet, the sarcasm in his voice is sharp and critical.

Heeseung's brows knit further at the younger's statement but he too can't seem to deny as his hardening gaze burns through the initial two. "On the surface they are."

'He is not the only one she adores,' they all selfishly think but appear unbothered aside from their overt jealousy.

"True," Jaeyun agrees confidently, almost vainly. "The only reason why she's so affectionate with Sunoo is because he brought her in."

"Really?" Riki asks curiously and his brows raise. If that is one of the reasons then it's no wonder Sunoo is unrivalled. How can they? Seeing as they took no part whatsoever in saving her.

Jaeyun nods, once again smug. "She told me last time when we were...sharing a moment together. She spoke of how prominent Sunoo is in her life but the only reason being is because she sees him as his saviour. She's indebted to him."

A silence follows as the other five dwell on his words.

"Then...she holds no deep affection for him?" Jungwon asks, wanting assurance as he blinks his cat-like eyes to the older who bobs his head.

"Her affections for Sunoo are as earnest as her feelings for us all."

And all of a sudden, an abrupt greed imbues their chests before it grows and stretches to the ends of each limb—up to the top of their heads down to their toes, the feeling gnaws and festers as a wicked idea surfaces.

If what Jaeyun says is true, that (y/n) likes Sunoo just as she does to them, does that not mean that they are all eligible to gain a position in her heart? The only distinctive factor that separates them from Sunoo is just her sense of gratitude for the addressed due to his heroism.

It is simply just that.

So, if he were to...vanish, per say, does that not mean that they all can vie fairly to be the new conqueror of her heart?

"Why are you all so quiet there??" Sunoo's yell hooks them out of their deviously scheming thoughts and they turn to see him tilting his head at them with a furrow of confusion. "Come! (y/n) says the view will be more wonderful when the sun rises!"

Sunoo swivels on his heels before jogging off to the aforementioned girl who stands near the edge of the cliff while his friends remain unmoving.

The six however, seem to share a similar sound of mind when they turn to one another to exchange ambiguous looks and malignant grins.

They know what they have to do.

"Wah~! The sky is painted in such pretty shades!" Sunoo awes naively with (y/n) by his side, unaware of the approaching six figures from behind. "(y/n), this place is—MMPH!"

A gasp erupts from the girl when she's abruptly pulled back by the shoulders by a pair of strong, large hands while Sunoo is roughly rendered immobile as his wrists are pinned to his back by a brusque grasp while another hand clamps his mouth.

His foxy eyes grow twice their size when he turns to see Heeseung smirking at him with malice glinting in his darkened eyes—immediately looking around frantically to ask for help from his other friends only to see them sporting the same countenances.

Sunoo blinks rapidly, flustered and panicked but he's still very much aware to check on (y/n)—grunting harshly below Heeseung's large, muffling palm when he sees the girl being held back by Riki.

"As much as I agree with this plan, I do think it is unwise for us to let (y/n) be a witness. She will only grow to contempt us from watching us kill her guardian angel," Jongseong voices out rationally from the side, arms crossed and sharp eyes darting between the captured two.

Jungwon clicks his tongue, dissatisfied and vexed at his older friends' rashness that lead to such a messy situation. "Well, it is much too late for that now, is it now? She's already seen us—no, she's watching us right now."

"Do not fret," Sunghoon suddenly chimes and his eyes meet with (y/n)'s glossy ones which turn to a glare instantly and he feels himself shiver with twisted delight. "I know someone who can make her forget all this ever happened. After all, my family has funded for the establishment of a mental institution near our home."

"Excellent!" Jaeyun claps his hand once to show his agreement, toothy grin flashing innocently despite being anything but.

They all then approach Sunoo, backfacing (y/n) in the process as if trying to obstruct her from viewing.

Heeseung lets go of his suffocating grip on the younger's mouth and he gasps for air desperately—panting and shaking as the lack of air catches up. But he's quick to recover.

"What is the meaning of this?!" He shrieks, glaring at the others with such ferocity that he almost seems unfamiliar to the rest. "Let me go this instant! Your pranks are not funny!"

Jungwon scoffs, lips pulled to a mocking smirk as he clutches Sunoo's dark locks within his hand and earns a sharp cry from the other. He yanks his head up as he stares daggers into his fox-like eyes. "This is not a jest, Sunoo. What it is, however, is the perfect plan to finally rid you off of your podium and let us have our rightful chance to gain (y/n)'s heart."

His words confuse the older whose brows visibly knit. "Wh-what?"

Jaeyun clicks his tongue with irritation. "Don't feign obliviousness now! You always keep (y/n) by your side, keeping her tethered to you with the excuse of you being her guardian!"

"I never!" Sunoo denies and this in turn, evokes Sunghoon's wrath.

"Is that so? Were you not the one who raged at me, accusing me of trying to 'steal' (y/n) away from you when all I did was suggest for her to get treatment for her wellbeing?" Sunghoon hisses, stepping forward while Won tightens his grip on Sunoo's hair. Hoon scowls at his rival before arching his dark brow challengingly. "Do correct me if I have wrongly misjudged you."

Sunoo can only bite his trembling lip, unable to refute and at his silence, the others begin to bombard him with complaints and curses—both aimed to bring misery and demise to the poor, young noble.

Meanwhile, (y/n) has been quiet and strangely compliant within Riki's hold and he is honestly bewildered. But his loosening grip becomes taut once more when she suddenly speaks.

"Riki."

Oh, how his heart skips beats just from hearing her mellow, sweet voice call for him.

"yEs—" He clears his throat at the unexpected crack in his voice. "Yes?"

"I thought you wanted to gain my favour," (y/n) then, says and he stays mute, not knowing what he should say. "I thought you said you wanted a chance."

He freezes, eyes widening briefly.

"Do you not want it anymore? Or maybe, were you simply just toying me around like all the others do?"

His throat dries. "I—No! Of course not! I was never toying with you! My feelings are genui—!"

"Your actions say otherwise," (y/n) spits abruptly and the ire in her tone makes his knees buckle and face pale.

Is she cross with him? Does she despise him now?

"You betray me," she says coldly, voice firm and rough despite its lack of projection. "You betray us. What we could've had."

The abrupt shift of her tone when he hears it crack and tremble into a feeble whisper makes him shake his head with horror at the realisation that he has disappointed her.

'You betray us. What we could've had.'

Her words echo in his ears and his bottom lip begins to quiver, desperate to justify himself and yet seeing the brutal scene unfolding before them—his brothers belabouring Sunoo both mentally and physically—he finds little to no chance of him saving himself.

Has he ruined his chances with her?

After she so kindly and graciously offered him one? Even when she's so patient and lenient by only setting him one condition and that was to—

"Listen," (y/n) shakily says and Riki looks down at the side of her face, heart clenching so suffocatingly he loses his breath. "I thought...you said that you'd listen—that you're a good listener. But perhaps, I should not have given you the benefit of the doubt."

CRACK!

And just like that, Riki's resolve shatters into a million shards and his thoughts have gone haywire.

He wants to rewrite himself for (y/n). He wants to prove that he can be better—he will be better.

And this objective is so strong and overwhelming, it blinded him. So, so blinding that he doesn't seem to notice how his hands have slipped from (y/n) to instead grapple another before brashly and mindlessly shoving them off the cliff.

A loud shout erupts while heads turn with shock and panic, all eyes widening and jaws falling.

"JAEYUN!" Jongseong shouts frantically as he runs to the edge to see the younger emerging from the water. Thank goodness, the sea is serene—calm and silent other than the soft splashes made by the smallest waves that hit the ragged sides of the cliff.

He sighs with relief, grateful for nature’s patience and understanding. If the waters were raging, Jaeyun could have suffered a fate much worse.

“Riki! What is the meaning of this??” Heeseung growls, clearly disapproving and upset. “Have you lost your mind—Oh."

Ears perk at the sound of controlled surprise that left their furious eldest's mouth and they follow his hard stare to see Riki standing behind (y/n) whose hand is wrapped around Sunoo's wrist.

Heeseung, with the other 4 nobles standing firm on his side, express bewilderment at the sight of the 3 who are clearly against them. But it does not linger in Heeseung as he's suddenly smirking—a scoff of disdain escaping—and he wets his bottom lip with a swift swipe of his tongue.

"Oh, so this is how it goes? Behind our backs, you've decided to consort with the enemy and betray your lifelong brotherhood," he hisses and Sunoo furrows deeply.

"Enemy? As in...me?" The latter asks with his tone feeble and shaky. The rims of his eyes are already brimming, glistening with hot tears as he recalls what just transpired.

Jungwon clicks his tongue with irritation as a groan of exasperation rumbles through. "Yes, you! Who else could it be, Sunoo?? If you were not such a selfish bastard who hogs (y/n) all to himself, it would not have gone this far."

Sunoo gasps, his wide shocked eyes meeting the venomous feline eyes of the younger who only scorns.

"It's fine, isn't it? After all, they are still outnumbered," Jongseong points out and the realisation fills the majority group with a sense of triumph. Their previously frigid faces now grinning malevolently as they begin to step closer. "Jungwon, make sure (y/n) remains obedient, will you?"

Jungwon snickers, thrilled as a wicked grin forms. "Of course."

However, just as the four are about to commence with their plan of once again, eliminating Sunoo but now with an addition of Riki, a loud, booming thunder roars—shaking the ground beneath them—before being followed by an explosive, sharp lightning that rips the sky—making them crouch and cower as they rush to to cover their heads.

The tremble is violent, the sound akin to a banshee's shriek and a heavy storm brews abruptly—clouds thickening and ridding of any sunlight while its snowy white trait turns into a deep, dark grey. It's all so sudden and unexpected. The previous sunny day seemed to be a mere figment of their imagination from how quickly the weather shifted. It's impossible.

"The waves are picking up! I-I'm starting to get carried away! Find help! AND QUICK!" Jaeyun shouts frantically from the waters. His yell is shaky as the body of water he floats in begin to turn violent. It almost swallows him but he manages to pull himself back up with a sharp gasp of air. His eyes widen with terror as he realizes how precarious of a situation he is in and the colour drains from his face. He flounders in the water as he looks up at the top of the cliff. "HURRY! PLEASE!"

Sunghoon combs his hand through his dark locks stressfully. A sharp hiss sounding as he listens to his brother's desperate calls. "We have to save Jaeyun first. The temperature's fallen and he will soon freeze. The waves will engulf him."

"Sunghoon's right. Search the carriage. There might be a rope or something in the emergency supply box," Heeseung sighs out exasperatedly before approaching the edge to look down at the floundering Jaeyun. "Stay afloat! We will get you some help so—"

"I've tried to be patient," (y/n)'s feminine, eerily calm tune interrupts Heeseung and they all whip their heads to her just to see her with her head hung down. "I've tried to be patient...just for the sake of Sunoo. I wanted him to be able to laugh with his brothers just a bit longer...for the last time."

As if listening to her hauntingly soft voice, the aggression of the waters have quieten, the winds now absent and even the faint rustles of small creatures have vanished—creating a still dead silence that makes her voice seem to echo.

"'Last time?' What are you..." Jungwon trails off when (y/n) slowly lifts her head to reveal her ghostly pale eyes, a mix between an icy blue and an exotic, venomous caledon with shimmering silver flecks surrounding her slit, pitch black pupils.

He gasps with terror, stumbling back on his heels and crashing against Sunghoon who wears the same, pale-faced look of horror just as the rest are.

But what scares them most is when she smiles, malignant and vengeful, and reveals lines of sharp teeth, sharper than razors that even just seeing makes them feel as if their flesh is being torn by rows and rows of blades.

She's a creature—a terrorizingly beautiful and bloodthirsty monster. They can see it in her piercing, predatory eyes.

"A witch... She's a witch!" Heeseung shouts accusatorily as he attempts to step back but once again, thunder roars and lightning strikes before the heavy clouds begin to shower bullets. The sounds of turbulent waves crashing against the cliff and the deafening rain muffle their ears from hearing anything else.

"DID I NOT MENTION BEFORE—TO NOT GRAZE EVEN A HAIR ON SUNOO’S HEAD?" (y/n) vociferates with a voice shrill and booming throughout the cliff. Her figure stands at the edge as her cutting gaze fixes on a speechless, petrified Jaeyun.

Sheer fright and panic as he struggles to remain afloat from the violent fearful tremble of his limbs combined with the hostility of the waters that exert his limits.

(y/n)’s reptilian eyes narrow as the ire in them bursts. “Yet, you still foolishly ignore…and so you shall pay.”

There is no time to wonder on what she means when Jaeyun abruptly begins to scream with excruciating agony. His sounds of pain alert the others who rush to inspect the cause—eyes widening and jaws unscrewing when they witness the horrid sight.

Red begins to diffuse in the water surrounding their fallen brother as he writhes and flails frantically in the pool. Invisible forces seem to be tearing through his clothes and deep into his flesh—creating cut after cut that seems to increase in severity the more it continues.

Jaeyun gargles a mouthful of salty sea water when he momentarily submerges from the overwhelming pain and yet he’s given not a moment of rest—continuously yelling and pleading for mercy as his deep injuries sting terribly with a torment like no other.

It’s as if his whole body is engulfed in flames as the salty liquid seeps into his open flesh and he struggles more and more to stay afloat.

“H-help! Help…!” Even his desperate cries have grown weak—his throat burning from the salty pool and eyes threatening to shut as the blood loss sends his consciousness slipping.

“What is happening?? What’s causing him those injuries? Are there sharks below there??” Sunghoon frantically voices, in panic at the terrifying state of his friend.

Jungwon trembles violently, fearful and yet unable to tear his eyes away and that’s when he sees it. Sharp, shimmering tails. His face blanches immediately as throat dries, his heart thumping so forcefully and quickly from the terror that it seems to wish to escape on its own. “No…these are not sharks.”

And as if awaiting for a more dramatic flair, the figures that have been shredding Jaeyun from below the surface like piranhas emerge with mischievous, devious eyes and wicked grins that display their rows of razor teeth.

They bear the same characteristics as (y/n)—pale, icy eyes that drip with malice and an ethereal beauty so deadly it gags them.

"They cannot help you nor can you help yourself," (y/n)'s voice rings and it surrounds them from every angle, from every direction, even through the deafening storm as if she's enwrapped their heads—yet here she stands upon them. "I am your only salvation."

Chills run down their spines as they attempt to maintain a defensive stance but it's an impossible feat with how heavy the rain is—it quickly bringing them to their knees from its sheer intensity and weight. Fear dominates them as they realise how greatly disadvantaged they are—vision greatly blurred and ears deafened but ironically, they also feel a sense of...excitement.

They can't calm the trepidation and yet, neither can they contain their obvious anticipation of what's to come. Their hearts are racing, cheeks flushing as they wonder what sort of deviousness (y/n) has planned for them.

And that hopeful feeling only multiplies when the sound of her giggles echo—silencing every rational, coherent thought as they physically tremble with titillation.

It's her.

At the end of the day, it's still her. The girl they adore, the girl they admire and have fallen so deeply with to the point of an unhealthy obsession. They've always wanted her, that's the main reason why they even orchestrated to remove Sunoo in the beginning. But now, seeing as how they're so desperately craving her, needing and yearning for her despite seeing her true nature, they realise that they've gone truly insane.

Nevertheless, they think they will truly lose their mind if they are not graced by her presence in the next second.

"(Y/N)! (Y/N), D-DARLING!" Heeseung is the first to crumble as he practically uses all the air in his lungs to howl for the girl. "I'm sorry! I-I never should have acted so foolishly! It is a mistake and I will repent! Just—just let me join you, my love!"

Another giggle and he jolts in his position at the pleasant goosebumps that rise on his skin. He pants before inhaling deeply, about to holler once more but is halted by a hand clasping his mouth with a harsh slap.

(y/n) looms over him, reptilian eyes cutting into his as her long, forked tongue runs across her razor teeth and despite the horrifying nature of her form, Heeseung smiles beneath her hand.

The girl of his dreams, she's come to him.

"Silence yourself or I shall do it for you," she hisses as her fingers dig into his cheek and bends down slightly only to bare her teeth when he attempts to raise himself, desperately chasing after her. "Disgusting."

Still keeping a hand over his mouth, she shifts her focus to the other three who are already staring at her as much as they can with eyes straining due to the storm—hoping to get even a sliver of the attention that she gifts Heeseung.

"Mmph...(y/n), please. Take me back. I-I'm sorry," the eldest of the nobles muffles against her palm as he presses needy kisses against her cold skin. "Pleasepleaseplease—"

"Enough!" She snaps brusquely and he shudders, eyes fluttering at her command to which she recoils at. A pathetic specimen of a man.

This is not what she wants—she refuses to let them find pleasure nor contentment from her ministrations and yet, Heeseung’s brain is far too muddled with his affections for her that even her insults are defined as rewards.

She cannot let that be.

Heeseung’s round eyes grow twice their size, bulging out of their sockets and unconcerned for the sharp droplets stinging them as an inexplicable, unendurable pain burns at his cheek.

His voice is untamed, shouting and yelling in pure agony as the taste of his own blood spreads on his tongue—the result of (y/n) ruthlessly, in the slowest, most excruciating manner, stabbing her sharp nails through his cheek until her fingers press down on his wet pink musclle.

Heeseung writhes and thrashes, desperate to flee from her blade fingers as she continues to viciously rip through his soft tissue, nearly ripping his whole jaw but she stops before she reaches that far. She'd hate for him to die so quickly.

Pulling her hand back roughly, she revels in the way he continues to scream through the pain as bloodshot eyes flow endlessly with thick tears—his body toppling over to land on his back harshly as his skull crashes onto the stone ground.

The large hole at the side of his face oozes with thick, dark blood like a waterfall and into his own mouth as he twitches and jumps like a fish out of water.

She then turns to the other three with a sharp spin and she smiles sweetly although the blood of their brother that drips down her hands as she clasps them express otherwise. “How rude of me to not entertain the rest of my company. As an apology, I will grant each of you your own personal attendee. Now, won’t that be swell?”

The three nobles are rendered speechless from fright, throat dry and body paralyzed both from her horror and the rapidly dropping temperature. Despite it being supposedly early morning, the day is more fitting to be evening with how the sun is completely veiled behind thick layers of dark gray clouds.

Harsh winds blow, adding more to their chill as if the storm is not sufficient enough to freeze them.

“(y/n), please… I thought we had something. I thought we were companions,” Jungwon attempts to crack her stony heart and yet the frigid stare she casts him is enough to confirm that she will not be swayed—by any means possible. Tears brim his eyes and he blinks furiously as breaths begin to grow ragged and rushed, desperate.

Sunghoon’s quick to notice that he’s begun to hyperventilate and he grunts, struggling to move his laden figure and clothes to reach the younger. “J-Jungwon.”

This act doesn’t go unseen by (y/n) and yet, she simply turns her head away. They deserve not even a pinch of mercy.

Growing impatient, she thinks she might just finish the job by herself until the melodious song of her people begins to pierce through the air.

Its hypnotizing quality is overwhelming, instantly putting the nobles in a hazy condition, a brief moment of respite, before being abruptly drowned into a sense of deep desolation and uninhibited anguish.

Their previously melodious hums shifted suddenly into bloodcurdling banshee shrieks and wails as they arrive atop the cliff—all wearing white rags and hanging from their shoulders as a poor excuse of clothing however, it only makes them appear more haunting and daunting.

Akin to ghostly, vengeful spirits thirsty for blood—which in this case, is not entirely false.

The fear and shock that imbue in the kneeled nobles’ figures jolt them immediately, even Heeseung who was writhing against the floor and Jungwon who was struggling for breath.

As if orchestrated before, the maidens all divide themselves to stand behind a man each. The ominous ambiguity of what’s to come fills the humans with a dread alike no other and they’ve begun to plead for (y/n) to “grant us mercy!” or “we will change—be better men!”

All of which, she disregards.

“As promised, you all will have a woman each—is that not to your preference?” (y/n) mocks, tone light as if she is doing them a favour and yet the condescension that paints her features are a telltale sign of her true intention.

Her words make them quickly shake their heads. They’ve seen the fate that has befallen Jaeyun as he was ripped to shreds in the waters before.

As if hearing their thoughts, (y/n) grins and with a snap of her fingers, another maiden arrives with a limp body carried in her strong arms before it’s dropped carelessly in front of the four.

Their eyes widen and jaws drop to see their brother—whom they assumed was dead—wheezing laboriously as blood continues to spill out of his deep, flesh cuts that are carved into every surface of his bod.

His expensive attire now completely stained with a crimson shade while his skin is paled with almost a bluish undertone.

He’s still alive—surviving, to be exact—and yet he already looks like a corpse. Jaeyun’s eyelids flutter as he attempts to lift them but to no avail and he continues to pant and moan feebly at the excruciating torment, not even aware that his brothers are by his side.

“Jaeyun!” Jungwon calls out, feline eyes round, but he’s restricted from uttering another word when the siren behind him roughly clasps his mouth with her cold hand, the other grappling his shoulder with long sharp nails that sink into his flesh.

He grunts against her palm as blood seeps through his shirt from his fresh wounds.

(y/n) giggles, a sound too sweet for someone so diabolical and the nobles thrash within the grasps of their captor when they’re abruptly immobilized by the siren standing behind them.

Each of the mystical being now standing on their knees as their arms wrap around the man relentlessly—mimicking (y/n) who holds the same pose with the dying Jaeyun in her embrace.

“They’ve made quite the masterpiece with Jaeyun,” (y/n) starts as her lips graze the shell of his ear down to the crook of his neck, the smell and taste of his blood drowning her senses—pupils dilating and forked tongue running across her bottom lip. She then turns to the sirens with a glint in her eye. “If you will, ladies, mirror the art that I hold now?”

And without warning, shrieks and screams of terror and agony rip through the heavy storm as the sirens mercilessly begin to ravage the nobles with their sharp long nails and predatory teeth.

Even when the humans beg to be saved, plead for them to stop, they all fall on deaf ears as the sirens seem to find enjoyment in their torture.

High pitched giggles and laughter emit from the group of enchanting women as they continue their ruthless savagery to the battered lords.

(y/n) stares with sparkling orbs, awed, before she turns her head to the side to face Sunoo and Riki who are held tightly by a siren each—although, not quite in the same predicament as their brothers.

She tilts her head, brows dip and lips in a faux pout. “Do you see what happens to bad men? You should be grateful that you are not among them.”

Riki with dark hair matted to his forehead from the rain, gulps as his fingers twitch by his sides. His eyes refuse to stray from his childhood friends despite the gruesome sight that is displayed. However, deep within his chest, he can’t help but feel somewhat…relieved.

With his five brothers gone, there are less rivals to compete with to gain (y/n)’s affections. With his brothers gone, he can finally do as he wishes without their haughty, domineering presences that always overlook him due to his young age.

With them gone, he can finally have (y/n) all to himself. Of course, there is a matter of Sunoo but he has always been the softest, kindest among them. He’s more than certain that Sunoo will be willing to share. Especially now that he’s lost all of his friends, Sunoo is expected to want to hold anyone that’s left close to him—and that is Riki.

His dark, twisted mindset is left unknown by Sunoo whose face is flushed red and moist not only from the rain but the thick waterfall of tears that cascade down his cheeks.

The latter is trembling in his stance as his hands are clenched tightly. Watching his friends, his brothers, family, being murdered right in front of him ruins his mentality in a way that can’t be reversed.

He’s despondent, grieving and sympathetic yet at the same time, he’s confused, awed and accepting. Because who is he to deny the accusations that they are men of corruption? They’re vile people, wicked and selfish. It is no wonder that they are now suffering from the price of their sins.

Yet at the same time, they’re his close friends. They grew up together, spent time with each other more than they do with their own families. So to see them being tortured in such inhumane way ruins him.

“(y-y/n),” he managed to croak out and despite it being deafened completely by the raging storm, (y/n) manages to catch it—eyes shifting from Riki to him in an instant. “Please...”

Hearing his plead, (y/n) ponders for a moment before suddenly raising her hand that previously held Jaeyun’s jaw and the sirens halt.

Despite their pause however, the four men continue to writhe and groan exhaustedly as the pain from their multiple injuries continues to send ineffable agonizing sensations shooting through their limbs and shutting every other sensations.

“Sunoo,” (y/n) calls, her voice in that same echoey, haunting yet dulcet quality. Her arm outstretches to him and the siren that holds him easily loosens her grip to which he quickly escapes to instead, run to the maiden that holds his heart.

“Please stop this,” Sunoo whispers with a crack in his voice, eyes constantly flooding with tears even as he searches her face for an answer. His pale, quivering hands reach up to cup her face as his thumbs gently caress her wet skin. “Please, please, (y/n). I can’t bare to watch this any longer.”

His words are heavy, deep with genuine remorse and desperation before he breaks down into complete sobs. Short inhales and shuddering exhales as he brings his face closer to the girl—nose brushing against hers before he places a chaste kiss on her lips. “I beg of you.”

He pulls away, expecting to see that delicate, fond smile that she always graces him and yet what greets him is pure nonchalance, almost like the face of a porcelain doll as she blinks.

“How brazen. Do you truly think you are innocent enough simply because I do not punish you as I do them? How adorable,” she coos condescendingly and Sunoo’s face falls, shocked and bewildered. He yelps when she abruptly yanks his head back by the hair—the pain stinging and bringing tears to his already brimming eyes. “Do you think that just because I hold affection for you, your past sins are now irrelevant? Because that is simply foolish, Sunoo. There are many, many that have become victims to your iniquitous deeds. And until now, they are still suffering.”

Sunoo can only bite his tongue at her words. She’s right. She has always been. It is true that he’s done a great deed of evil and it costed the peace and sometimes even, lives, of others.

And he’s only begun to realise that when she came into his life. He strived to be better for her, to provide his people with a comfort that they rightfully deserve since way before and he’s proved that he’s capable of it. He has changed.

But never once did he ever regret his undoing from the past. Never once did he take a moment to sit and mourn for the people whose lives he has ruined. He has completely forgotten them, hoping to simply conceal them from existence by being good.

“I-I’m sorry,” Sunoo sniffles, biting his lip with an intensity that draws blood. “I’m sorry.”

(y/n)’s heart aches and she frowns, tightening her grip on his hair before tossing him away haphazardly. “It is not me you should apologise too, but the people.”

He crashes against the stony ground of the cliff and the sounds of his brothers screaming and howling fill his ears once more as the sirens resume their activity.

Sunoo curls into a ball with hands tight against his ears as if it will drown out the product of his brothers’ misery.

And this goes on and on until they’re practically holding onto their dear life by a thread. With eyes that struggle to open, mauled chests that rise and drop as if they’re weighted by bricks and figures completely marred by lacerations on every surface of their skin and flesh. Their faces and limbs mangled beyond recognition.

The storm calms too, now turned into a light drizzle and Sunoo finally rises to sit albeit weakly before whimpering as the sight of his friends lying inert in their own pool of blood greets his vision. He can still hear their desperate, harrowing screams for mercy, to be alleviated from the pain with a quick death—“just KILL ME! please! PLEASE!”—echoing in his head like an everlasting mantra.

The sirens now completely vanished from thin air as if they were never there. Only the damage they've inflicted on his brothers are proof of their existence.

“Riki, come here,” (y/n) beckons and the young lord immediately moves as soon as he's unbound—being in a much better condition than Sunoo although the thick gloss on his eyes, grit teeth and knit in his brows belie his indifferent front.

He lowers himself to one knee beside (y/n) and tries his best not to cast his gaze onto the whimpering, debilitated Jaeyun in her hold and yet his attempts are proven futile at (y/n)'s request.

"Can you help me clean up?"

Riki blinks before nodding without a moment's hesitation. "What do you want me to tidy?"

The girl says nothing although the sly yet, almost sympathetic mien that forms on her visage tells him.

His plush lips part as the air is knocked out of his lungs. Even the light and warmth of the sun that has finally begun to peek from behind the clouds do nothing to comfort him.

"Y-yes?" He sounds shakily, eyes darting to Jaeyun and at (y/n)'s definitive nod, he slumps—eyes wide and spirit withered as if it wasn't already draining before.

"Is this not exactly what you wanted? To have me all to yourself?" The maiden tempts, voice wispy and melodious, upon seeing the hesitation flickering in his quivering pupils and he inhales sharply at the feel of her cold hand against his cheek before being completely rendered breathless by the proximity of her face.

She smiles against his lips and he feels it through the slight graze she graces him with—adam's apple bobbing as he feels his rationale and kinship towards his brothers beginning to diminish to the back of his head. (y/n) pulls away just enough to run her gaze across his features, seeing the black of his eyes widen as ears blush before angling her head and leaning forward.

However, just as their upper lips touch, she retracts completely and Riki grunts softly at the lack of contact—frowning in protest and yet, unable to complain.

Her ministrations are brief, fleeting and still, so seductive.

The promise of getting that attention from her is enough to fuel his fire and that's what brings him to the edge of the cliff with the limp body of Jaeyun in his arms.

"R-Riki?" Sunoo stutters, eyes wide with fear at what the younger is about to commit while the latter ignores—taking only a few seconds pause before his arms drop and Jaeyun's figure falls freely with a harsh, heavy splash.

And at that moment, Riki can only think of one thing: how truly grateful he is that they're dying. He can't trust himself to be able to do the same thing if they still had the will to fight for their lives.

"Riki, stop!" Sunoo pleads, voice hoarse as he stumbles to his feet.

SPLASH! Down goes Heeseung.

"Riki! Please!"

SPLASH! And now the water is Jongseong's eternal bed.

"STOP!" Sunoo commands as he rushes to reach the younger.

SPLASH! The pearls are returned home with Sunghoon's descent.

"NISHIMURA RIKI!" Sunoo roars, hand tights around Riki's forearm as he brings Jungwon's flailing body in his hold. The youngest turns to meet the furious yet deeply broken gaze of the older as he pants. "What...what are you doing?"

"She asked me to," Riki simply replies, face stoic. "And I listened."

Sunoo's grip tightens. "How could you?? Have you gone insa—??"

"Have you not?" Riki abruptly interjects and the other flinches backwards when the former turns his whole body towards him. "After witnessing the horrors that have been bestowed upon, you've still retained your sanity?"

The older's fingers uncurl from the other.

"No... Actually, you've lost your mind way earlier before, haven't you? The first of us to," Riki scoffs while the other furrows, unnerved. "You're the first to have fallen into her trap, hyung. You've kept her with you, allowing her to poison our heads and making us her victims one by one while simultaneously making sure you've monopolized her—that end of the day, she will always return to you."

His accusations are sharp and yet, groundless. It's incredulous. He's ridiculous. "What on Earth are you saying? I never had such motive!" Sunoo denies.

Riki laughs, head thrown back as his grip around Jungwon’s mangled form tightens, making the weakened man to flinch amidst his state between conscious and unconsciousness. And yet, their youngest barely bats an eye. “You may think I’m a fool just like the others always do. Must think I’m daft enough to not be able to see through that halo you wear on your head. But I am not—I can see how selfish you truly are, how greedy. You cannot tell me that you don’t feel the slightest bit of relief knowing that you no longer have to share (y/n) with the hyungs. I know that deep down, you’re just as corrupted as we all are—after all, you are friends with us.”

The older curls his fingers into a fist, shaking and foxy eyes sharpened. Riki’s wrong. He’s not what the younger says he is. He’s better than them. Despite those adamant refute in his head however, Sunoo can’t seem to find his voice to verbalize them.

Because hidden underneath, stuffed inside a heavily guarded and locked chest in his heart, Sunoo himself seems to realise that the younger’s words are nothing short of truth.

And Riki, the ever so observant Riki who is always overlooked, knows this.

He takes another step forward, practically a hair’s width away from the pretty faced noble if it isn’t for Jungwon that remains caged in his arms and separating the two. A long exhale escapes as he looks down at the shorter with crazed eyes paired with the devious smirk that curls onto his face—bending down slightly to be face-to-face.

“I’m sorry to say however, that you still have to share (y/n),” Ki taunts, wet hair falling over his eyes and making look more insane and villainous than he already is. The drizzle that continues making the atmosphere more grim and Sunoo’s eyes widen at his statement. “Because lo and behold, I am still here and you can do nothing about it. Sunoo hyung is after all, much too soft that even when his lovely girl was having fun with his friends he chose to turn a blind eye. Unfortunately for him, I’m not as delicate and I will not stop until I make (y/n) mine and mine alone.”

Hearing those words spill past his lips, that declaration that drips with venom, Sunoo’s mouth gapes as his whole body stiffens.

‘He’s going to take (y/n)?’ His mind asks as warning sirens blare incessantly in his head and deafen his every thought except for that of Riki’s statement to take his beloved for himself. ‘He wishes to rob my love away from me? To deny me of her?’

All while this plays, (y/n) watches from afar like one does in theatre—sitting leisurely on her legs with hands folded on her lap as she stares. Her pupils large as they flicker between the two with interest.

She awaits for the conclusion, to see how long this feud will last and who will remain standing. If she has to choose however, secretly she hopes that Sunoo will prevail. After all, she’s grown quite fond of him. But at the same time, it’s dangerous—to be attached to someone is daunting.

Not that she thinks that Sunoo will win of course. Because in order to be like her, one must know when to be cold-hearted when needed, to be unafraid to get their hands dirty. To be able to stay by her side and be her companion, she needs not a man who will die for her, no. Instead, she needs someone who will live and kill for her.

And Sunoo is just as Riki says, too sof—

SPLASH! SPLASH!

(y/n) snaps her head back to where the two stood, momentarily distracted by her thoughts and she’s just about to stand and congratulate Riki for his victory—that is, until she’s met with the unexpected sight of Sunoo standing at the edge of the cliff with arms quivering violently by his sides and nails digging into his palms so severely that it draws blood.

He stands…alone, in all his glory.

The maiden’s tinted lips part as she approaches the young man and her hand gently rests on his shoulder that rises and falls strongly at the heavy yet shaky breaths that he takes. “Sunoo…”

Her voice returns to how it usually is, soothing and lulling without that haunting echo that follows and the other’s breaths hitch. She momentarily shifts her gaze to the waters far below them, seeing the fallen bodies of her victims with an addition of one who in fact, did not perish by her hands.

Riki’s floundering frantically in the pool, struggling to stay afloat and yelling for help but he’s instantly hushed by a pair of bony fingers that cup his eyes—blinding him before they dig into his sockets, ridding him of his pretty orbs with her long, unforgiving sharp nails.

The siren giggles gleefully at his roars and yells of pain before she mercilessly drags him deep down under, prolonging his death as he slowly drowns.

And then, utter silence.

No more rain, no more wind and not a single wave crashing nor birds chirping.

It’s done. Everything…is done.

“He threatened to take you from me,” Sunoo suddenly says, voice just above a whisper as his breaths slow to a calm. His eyes still set on the sea below them yet mind elsewhere. “He wanted to steal you away. To deprive me of you. I abhorred it.”

He turns his head to her, finally facing him and the insanity that swirls in his otherwise hollow eyes brings shivers up and down her spine—even more so when his hands reach to cup her face. The trembles are unceasing and he stares into her eyes almost manically, searching and digging through them with a sentiment even she’s unsure of. “No one can take you from me. No one. I am yours, all yours, just as you are mine. You know that, right? You understand why I had to do what I did, right? Right, (y/n)?”

The need for her to validate him, for her to accept him even after the sins he’s committed is heavy, overwhelming.

He did it for her, she knows that, right? She has to.

(y/n) only smiles as she keeps her gaze on his and that alone is enough for him—instantly pulling her into a bone-crushing embrace as if the slightest space between them will cause for her to slip away.

His face is deep in the crook of her neck and she stays as he continues to drench her skin with his hot, rapid tears. His amalgamation of each and every emotion sending him into a wreck and he only sobs and pants more when he feels her hand stroking the back of his head—her touches now harmless and tender at the absence of her tearing nails.

“You’ll be with me forever,” he shakily declares, breath steaming against her neck and she nods, imbuing a sense of contentment within him as he sighs.

“You lived for me, and killed for me,” (y/n) states endearingly and she smiles. “You’re truly perfect.”

And the two lovers stayed there, in each other’s warm embrace and silent company before they disappear from the eyes of humans, never to be seen again.

...

.....

.......

Many, many centuries later…

“Walk faster, man! Why are you so slow??” Jake grunts at Jay and the latter rolls his eyes obnoxiously.

"Maybe, if someone helped, things would be much quicker," Jay huffs with a glare directed to the younger as he lifts his arms up to secure his grip on the girl he carries.

Jake shrugs. "I won the drinking game so you and Sunghoon have to do the dirty work."

Not long after, Hoon can be seen tagging behind with another unconscious girl in his hold. His brows knit at the two's bickering but soon their focus shifts as a black, classy van slows down beside them at a distance away from the club they emerged from.

The three young men quieten as the door slides open and Heeseung steps out.

"About time!" Sunghoon complains and Heeseung ignores, his eyes instead zoning in on the two girls the younger three have chosen. His face remains indifferent and...bored. For some reason, Seung can't find seem to feel any spark for anyone no matter how eye-catching or charming they may be.

And yet, he keeps doing it. They all keep doing it—going to the club at random nights, hooking up with various different girls and sometimes even going as far as spiking their drinks, getting them intoxicated before bringing them home.

Even after so long, they've remained so...corrupt.

"Jungwon," Jay greets with a nod when the said boy climbs out of the van to let Sunghoon and him lay the girls in. The older's brows knit as he peers behind him. "Where's Ni-ki?"

He's promptly answered when the mentioned guy joins them, black headphones covering his ears and overgrown bangs falling over his eyes.

He only glances at his hyungs and their chosen girls for the night before focusing back on his phone, gaming without end. Unlike the rest of his friends, he's not very enthusiastic—not very involved in their activities and prefers being on his own.

But he and Jake are neighbours, always been since they were young so naturally, he spends most of his time with Jake who spends a lot of his time with the other four.

He's never been the one to take part in their 'hobbies,' and yet he's always the one who cleans them up—to be the one to comfort the girls when they wake up, to explain and apologize with thick, sticky guilt coursing through his veins and clogging up his throat.

To be the shoulder they cry on or the punching bag they strike just so they can feel better before they get sent away with the hyungs giving them hush money.

It’s a repetitive cycle.

“They’re so out cold,” Jake almost cackles when he sees the girls unconscious at the back of their van and he runs his tongue across his bottom lip.

Heeseung sighs, hands in his pockets as he opens the driver seat door. “Come on, let’s go.”

They all start climbing back into the vehicle, the youngest being last but he stops just as his foot makes it in—focus stolen by another who stands a few steps away from them.

Ni-ki furrows as he meets eyes with the other who seems strangely poised and…expectant as he continues his staring contest. A glint in his foxy eyes while unblemished milky pale skin seems to glitter beneath the moonlight. His lips and cheeks are in a soft rosy shade while bleached, silky blonde locks fall perfectly onto his forehead and eyes, adorning his visages.

He’s beautiful—too beautiful, even. Almost inhumanly at that so why, why does Ni-ki feel a foreboding chill shiver down his spine?

Especially when the other tilts his head with a taunting smirk, eyes squinting to give a playful sentiment with a brow cocking upwards.

“Ni-ki! What’s going on out—”

Jaeyun too, freezes the moment he sees the seventh presence that watches them from afar and finding his reaction strange, the others make their own exit—each and every one of them sporting the same look and mannerism upon seeing the unknown young man.

“Long time no see,” Sunoo says from afar, voice slightly raised to reach them as he approaches. The chill of the night seems to peak and the six figures shiver subtly, white puffs of air escaping past their lips. “A really long time, actually. I doubt you’ll remember me—not without her help, anyways.”

For a reason unknown (to the six at least), Ni-ki flinches backwards right as Sunoo halts in front of them—almost as if he’s fearful to which Sun only grins at.

“Who…who are you?” Jungwon asks, voice only above a whisper but the tension encasing them is so thick and suffocating that the air feels stiff, any other sound deafened that his whisper almost resounds.

Sunoo grins, eyes upturned to a deceivingly sweet extent. “It’s not me you should ask about.”

An abrupt gust of wind knocks them off their feet and they stumble to the floor—all but Ni-ki who remains unaffected alongisde Sunoo.

“What the fck?? Is a storm coming??” Jake grunts as he groans, sitting on his heels as he begins to stand but is stopped by another presence that towers above him. A sweet scent surrounds him and his heart skips beat after beat, racing erratically from fear? Excitement?

He’s not sure but he’s unable to resist the temptation to lift his head—meeting eyes with whom he can say the most ethereal, breathtaking bell he has ever laid eyes on.

And yet, the smile playing on her lips and gaze that bores into his speaks of a calamitous quality. Her beguiling beauty a mere facade to the devastating catastrophe that she carries.

But does Jake turn away? Not even once.

“(y/n)…” He mumbles, eyes wide and pupils blown as they study her features.

She grins. “Hi, Jaeyun—or do you prefer Jake? As that is your name in the present.”

Jake blinks rapidly, confused at his own utterance when she suddenly steps back to review the group as a whole—Sunoo immediately latching himself behind her as he buries his nose into her hair, sighing with an inexplicable relief and delight from her presence.

“After all these years, you’ve stayed the same. Can’t say that I’m surprised,” (y/n) scoffs, eyeing each and every one of their bemused yet deeply enraptured miens until she stops at one.

Nishimura Riki.

Upon meeting his eyes, the smirk on her face softens and her smile shifts to something more genuine, more endearing and she offers a hand to which he feels a strong, overwhelming urge to hold.

“This time, you’ll help me again, won’t you?” (y/n) asks and although her request is vague, Riki doesn’t resist the temptation to accept—his hand instantly finding place over hers and receiving a jolting buzz that fires through him.

He gasps, eyes widening as memories from centuries away flood through his mind and he grunts, hands flying to clasp his head from the overbearing pain that knocks against his skull.

But (y/n) pays no mind, only reaching out again to hold his wrist which catches his attention.

She flutters her lashes, sickeningly sweet, as her lips pull to a delicate smile. “But this time, you’ll be by my side just as Sunoo is. They’ve been bad, haven’t they? To you, to everyone?”

Riki sniffs, unaware of the tears that spill past his lash line as his memories return. Trembling lips agape, he lets out a shaky breath before nodding, palms still tight against his head.

(y/n) coos, comforting him before her eyes shift to the 5 others who seem dazed, stuck under an enchantment as they struggle to keep themselves grounded. “You’ll listen again this time, won’t you?”

Again, Ni-ki nods, finding comfort in her being as he melts into her hand that cups his cheek.

The girl titters and her eyes shift to that icy pale hue that both deters and pulls him in. “Don’t worry, after just a little change, you’ll be perfect. You agree, don’t you, Sunoo?”

Ni-ki gulps when he moves his stare to Sunoo whose arms tighten around her waist. He nods, muttering an ‘Of course,’ through the light kisses he plants on her hair but when he turns to the younger, the latter’s rendered breathless by the sight of his icy, serpentine eyes and forked tongue that slithers out as he grins manically.

“He’ll be the perfect addition.”

ᡣ𐭩ྀི₊ ⊹ masterlist ᝰ.ᐟ✮⋆˙

inspired by ‘milk of the sirens’ by melanie martinez and ‘siren’ by kailee morgue

𝜗𝜚 sorry for the very late update but i hope you guys enjoy this chapter and hopefully, will meet you all again in my future works!! anyways, don’t forget to leave a heart and reblog for some motivation!! but please, do not spam like!! X♡X♡, romi ⋆.ೃ࿔*:･

(those in pink bolded cannot be tagged) taglist for this series is closed—thank you for enjoying 'leche of the sirens' until this far ♡

@angelicyouth @lilyuwon @sakanelli-afc @lakoya @clara12o @heeseung-min @inkpot-winters @lilikisuki @randomanothercreature @laylasbunbunny @hveanlyanqelic @loumin908 @eun1c3e @sunwonsgf @theothernads @microwavedstrawberr1es @jiyeons-closet @riribelle @azfa23 @ayowhyamihere69

#༄𝐿𝐸𝒞𝐻𝐸 𝒪ℱ 𝒯ℋ𝐸 𝒮𝐼ℛ𝐸𝒩𝒮.ೃ࿔*#most enhypen are so ew in this series #(Y/N) SLAYS THO SO SLAYYYY #enhypen x reader #enhypen fanfiction #enhypen x female reader #sunghoon x reader #jaeyun x reader #heeseung x reader #jongseong x reader #riki x reader #sunoo x reader #jungwon x reader #ni-ki x reader #possessive enhypen #yandere enhypen

248 notes · View notes

luvyeni · 2 years ago

Text

—｛🎂｝... LUVYENI'S; MAIN MASTERLIST !

WARNING:: 18+ most of these works are explicit content , if you are under the age of 18 please do not interact with the explicit content , but fluff and angst will be on this account , you may interact with that , but if i find out you're underage interacting with smut , you will be blocked completely from my page.

DISCLAIMER:: ‼this is a work of fiction , all the stories below do not represent the idols in any way.

recent work:: camera ready 00' line series

m= mature s= suggestive f= fluff

—｛🍰｝... STRAY KIDS !

BANG CHAN

curious (m)

fear (m)

LEE KNOW

lonely (m)

listening ft. felix (m)

no permission ft. hyunjin (m)

CHANGBIN

first match (m)

lock you up (m)

let me use you (m)

HYUNJIN

distracted (m)

no permission ft. lee know (m)

forever with you (m)

HAN

audience ft. jeongin (m)

FELIX

dlmlu (m)(a)

1 am (m)

listening ft. leeknow (m)

tensions rising (m)

not together (you're mine) (m)

SEUNGMIN

car picnic (m)

I.N

mini skirt (m)

audience ft. jisung (m)

hands (m)

louder (m)

bad day (m)

OT8

loser has to share (m) (fic)

the condom breaks (m)

not friends but not friends (s)

perv/yandere!skz with 9th member (m)

a court of thorns and roses (series)(m)(a)(f)

sexting with skz (1)(2)

STRAYKIDS HARD THOUGHTS HERE !

—｛🍰｝... ENHYPEN !

JUNGWON

HEESEUNG

campus secrets (f)

girl on the train (m)

make it up to me (m)

JAY

take it slow (m)

another one(m)

forever and always (m)

JAKE

good girl (m)

SUNGHOON

prettiest girl (m)

SUNOO

NI-KI

OT7

type of student they are (f)

not friends but not together (s)

different tropes with enhypen hyung line (m)

sexting with enhypen hyung line (1)(2)(3)

ENHYPEN HARD THOUGHTS HERE !

—｛🍰｝... TOMORROW X TOGETHER !

SOOBIN

all mines (m)

YEONJUN

late night (m)

never again (m)

BEOMGYU

right now (m)

TAEHYUN

study (m)

HUENING KAI

ready for bed

OT5

changing your hairstyle with tubatu (f)

friends leaving you out (a)(f)

member looking at you (a)

teasing them and leaving (m)

free use with with tubatu and 6th member (m)

sexting with tubatu (1)(2)

TUBATU HARD THOUGHTS HERE !

— ｛🍰｝... NCT DREAM !

MARK

nice boy (m)

RENJUN

crazy smile (m)

camera ready ft. 00' line (series)(m)

JENO

mine only (m)

camera ready 00' line (series)(m)

HAECHAN

hands off (f)(s)

one more time (m)

wake up (m)

camera ready ft. 00' line (series)(m)

JAEMIN

sensitive (m)

camera ready ft. 00' line (series)(m)

CHENLE

my bestfriends roommate (m)

interrupted (m)

morning sex (m)

if you love me (m)

this and that ft. jisung (m)

JISUNG

first time (m)

first time pt. 2 (m)

lollipop

just one kiss (m)

date night (m)

alone time (m)

this and that ft. chenle (m)

OT7

backstage (m) (fic)

the condom breaks with nct dream (a)(m)

unplanned pregnancy with nct dream (a)

after the break up with dream (a)(f)

innocent touches (f)

hand jobs with dream (m)

sharing a bed with dream (m)

sexting with nct dream (1)(2)

NCT DREAM HARD THOUGHTS HERE !

—｛🍰｝... NCT 127 !

TAEIL

TAEYONG

JOHNNY

that shirts (m)

wash day (m)

YUTA

whenever he wants (m)

DOYOUNG

on the edge (m)

JAEHYUN

JUNGWOO

OT7

sexting with nct 127 (1)

NCT HARD THOUGHTS HERE !

©️LUVYENI

5K notes · View notes

eeunoia · 4 months ago

Text

ENHYPEN Imagines

lacuna | pjs.

pairings: park jongseong x reader

synopsis: right after the disappearance of your bestfriend, you felt a big part of you missing. jay park, the rich school bad boy suddenly steps in to fill that gap. you let yourself fall into his trap, without knowing that his group of friends were the reason of your misery.

word count: 4.9k

warnings: yandere themes, mention of kidnapping, enhypen being obsessed, obsessive love, dark love and abuse of power & money. (let me know if i missed some)

note: this is jay’s entry for our yandere mini series. next part that will be posted is probably limerence (heeseung’s) part two. anyway, i hope you enjoy this one. replies and reblogs are highly encouraged. please please please! thank you so much, ily and stay safe!

fic moodboard › here

“Where’s Mom and Dad?” Jay asks while walking down the stairs. Some of their family helpers awaits him by the end of their long grand staircase.

“They left for a business trip, young master.” their head maid was the one who answered him. Jay sighs in dismay and gradually headed towards the main door of their mansion.

“Young master, how about breakfast?”

He rolled his eyes as his driver almost stumble to catch up on his pace. “I don’t want to eat all alone.” he spat coldly then heads to his service car without saying another word.

His drive towards their school is quiet. He tried to look out to the car’s window to divert his attention and ease his upset mood. This isn’t a great way to start his week. If he lets this affect him too much, his whole week is already ruined.

As their car parks right at the vacant slot on their school’s parking lot, his phone rang. He picks it up without checking who it was.

“What?”

“Where you at, dude? We’re here by the field.” it was one of his friends, Jake.

He sighs, “I just arrived the school. I’ll be there in five.” he lazily says.

“Okay, hurry up!” and he ended the call.

Jay rolls his eyes and his driver opens the car door for him. He went out and hangs one of his bag’s strap to his shoulder before walking to the direction of the field. He was planning to stop by the locker’s but since his friends demands him to go meet them, he have no other choice.

If people will be asked to describe Park Jongseong—also known as Jay, they will surely say that he probably have everything. Money, good looks, talent and influence. But that’s just what people see. They’re actually right. He’s handsome and the only heir to his parents' successful travel agency that have a lot of branches around the world.

There’s only one problem. For some reasons, despite having all these things and powers, Jay seems to feel empty. Like there’s a part of him that is missing that no other things can fulfill.

He already found a solution for that problem tho... And he will do everything in order to have it— more like her.

“Took you long enough.” Sunghoon stated as he walk closer to where they’re sat. Heeseung’s by the corner, eyes fixated at his phone screen. Jake’s in front of them and Jungwon’s beside him.

“What’s so important that we’re gathering here early in the morning?” he asks lazily then yawned. Sunoo rolls his eyes before focusing on Jake once again.

“Sunghoon will be executing our plan next week.” Jake announced that instantly drains Jay’s sleepiness. His senses starting to be more active as his friend walk them through the whole plan once again. Just to make sure everything will go smoothly.

“Oh yeah? Do you need help with anything?” Jay glances to Sunghoon’s side and he saw his friend’s relaxed look on his face.

He shakes his head, “Everything’s ready.”

He nods his head and continued listening to what Jake's saying. His friends are all quiet and just made sure they’re taking notes of the things he was asking to check before next week.

“There you are!” their heads snapped at the side when one voice interrupts. Jay’s brows raised at the same time at your familiar pretty face as you slightly pants after making at the bench where they’re gathered.

You sent Jay glares before glancing to the two boys standing near you, “I’m so sorry to interrupt you, Jake and Jungwon.” palms resting at your hips while panting to catch your breath.

“It’s fine, y/n. What’s up?” Jake smiles warmly.

You raised your hand and directed your pointer finger towards Jay.

“Him. I need him to come with me.” your words rings through Jay’s mind, almost making him space out completely. Some of his friends snickers chuckle secretly at how funny his reaction was.

“Jay?” Jake astounded tone made you glance at his direction. His eyes big and confused.

“He has detention and he skipped it yesterday.” you announced that made Yang Jungwon— the student council president sigh in disbelief.

Jay shrugs his shoulders off and eyed you with a small grin on his face. Your glares turned sharper as you think of many ways to end him today. He’s seriously giving you a hard time. You joined the student council for the extra points and stress is what you’re getting lately because of him.

“All right, he’s all yours.” Jungwon says and even laid his hand to the air, indicating that he’s letting you take his friend.

Jay snorted and stood up voluntarily. A playful grin plays through his sexy thin lips, “You heard the man. I’m all yours.” and he even sent you a wink.

Your cheeks blushed instantly, but you don’t make it too obvious. Instead of thinking about it too much, you swat his arm then drag him to your building. He chuckles, totally unbothered and didn’t even complained about it.

“Just admit it, y/n. You like me, don’t you?” his taunting tone made you halt your steps, ears turning red.

“Do you think I’m crazy? I don’t like you!” you hissed at him.

His smirk fell that caught you off-guard. Your face turned pale when you saw a glimpse of his eyes cold while staring at you. It was very odd. Jay’s always mischievous and always the one teasing you. He’s never been like this.

“You sure about that?” his serious tone sent direct chills to your spine, making you nervous.

“H-Huh? What’s with you...” you stuttered.

He stared at you silently for a bit more before he suddenly burst out laughing, making you furrow your brows. You stayed silent, not saying anything. You’re stunned and confuse to what’s happening.

“Did I scare you?” he continued laughing, even folding while holding his stomach that seems to start hurting from laughing so much.

Your face turned red out of anger and your hand quickly hit him by his arm. He groaned and caress it gently, eyes shooting glares at you.

“You’ve been hitting me too much lately.” he commented that you tried to ignore and started walking ahead of him.

Jay chuckles again and tried to catch up which you responded by acting like as if he’s not there. His grin grew wider at how you’re acting. He reaches for your arm and you tries to shove it off. He fails to grab you on the first two tries, then the third one his grip is tight.

“What?” tone sounding a bit annoyed.

“I thought you’re taking me to detention?”

“Your detention is later after class. I fetch you to help me grab our textbooks at the faculty room.” you cannot keep your stares that made him grin even more.

“Do I make you nervous?” he asks.

You pursed your lips and looked at him with a flashing guilt in your eyes. He suppress himself from laughing loud to prevent making you feel more embarrassed. He sighs and licks his lips.

“Let’s go, I’ll ignore it for you.” and he slide both of his hands inside his trouser’s pocket before walking towards the direction of the faculty.

Your gaze bore onto the back of his head, mind slowly spacing out. People around you often says how you two can never get along with each other. It is true. Most of the times, you two are arguing. But what other people doesn't know is that you secretly likes the bad boy, Park Jongseong.

“Saw you with Jay a while ago.” you sighed and looks at (friend name) smiling meaningfully at you.

“Don’t even start...”

She laughed, “Come on! I seriously think he likes you back. Why not confess?”

She rests her back at the railings of the corridor while you stand facing it, watching the field beneath you filled with students either playing soccer or trying to kill time until their next classes.

“It’s not that easy.” that’s true. Jay live through the days knowing that always you despise him. With how stingy you act around him, he probably have no clue. He will surely tease you to death once he knew his feelings for you. That’s honestly the last thing you wanted.

“Hmm, I know.” and your friend let out a heavy sigh.

This time, you smirked and raised an eyebrow at her.

“You basically indirectly confessed to Park Sunghoon. Almost everyone in the school knows about your feelings.”

She lets out a strained sigh and threw her head back to stare at the blue clear sky. Her pretty face is so admirable, something you can’t just miss if walking pass by her. Just like what you said, its not really a secret that she likes ‘thee’ Park Sunghoon. He’s one of Jay’s good friends and very popular with the girls as well.

“Yes. That’s so awkward.”

You stared right at her, “Why do you like Sunghoon so much?”

She glances at you, “Hey, what do you mean by that?” and she push your shoulder jokingly.

You made face, “It's just Park Sunghoon is so cold. He seems so mysterious.”

She chuckles, agreeing.

“And mysterious guys often have many secrets. You never really know.” its not that you’re being a bad friend of trying to be a kill joy. This is just you looking out for your friend, your best friend.

“That’s what I love about him.” she says bluntly, like a natural response.

It made you roll your eyes and act disgusted by it. She fights back with rolling her eyes as well that made you both giggling. Your vacant hours are perfectly spent talking about nonsense stuff, jumping from one topic to another.

Everything’s going smoothly, not until one morning. You woke up into the noise of your phone continuously ringing. When you stir from your sleep, leaving your dreamland completely, and glances at the wall clock. It’s just 4 am in the morning.

“Hello?” you answered your phone half-asleep, still dozing off a bit.

The muffled cries from the other line was like a slap that strips away the sleepiness. You momentarily pulls your phone away and checked the caller’s id. Seeing your friend’s mother’s contact instantly made you sat up from your bed.

“Auntie? What’s wrong?” you asked worriedly and reaches for the lamp beside the bed.

“Y/n...” she starts. Her heavy breaths and nonstop sniffing made you aware of how she’s crying so hard. Her strained voice is very obvious as well.

“(Friend name) is missing.” the line was clear and her words, despite being a little off, were clear. What doesn’t register to your system is what she’s trying to say.

“What do you mean missing? Hold on, Auntie.” you stood up and quickly grabbed your jacket to keep yourself from freezing then hurriedly head out.

“She didn’t come home last night! And I called your mom to check if she’s there, she said she didn’t came to your place.”

Your brows narrowed down and you saw your Mother on the phone, talking to somebody. When her eyes caught you, she signalled that she’s talking to someone important.

“Ah yes, she said her daughter didn’t come home last night... Yes, officer.”

“Mom is calling the police, Auntie. We’re going there, okay? Please calm down. I’m sure she’s all right. She probably just went somewhere and forgot to inform us.” you tried to console her while your head started to unconsciously list down places that you can go to.

After the calls to some of your Mom’s friends and the police, the two of you headed to her home to comfort her. A police car was already parked outside of the house and one officer is by the door, talking to your friend’s Mom.

Her tear stained eyes darted at you and quickly, you embraced her.

“Shh, Auntie. It’s going to be okay.” you whispered as your Mom continued talking to the officer because your friend's Mom are currently at her best state to talk.

“I’m so scared, y/n! What if she’s in trouble?” she cries hard on your shoulder that breaks your heart.

You tried to act strong in order not to make her feel down even more. She trembles in between your hug and you caress her back to somehow make her feel better.

“I'm sure she will show up. We will find her.”

Only, you didn’t. It’s been a whole week ever since your friend disappeared. Day by day its getting worst for her Mom and for you. She’s your best friend. You cherish her and she’s like a sister already. Not having her around made you feel so empty.

“Hey,” your head lifts when someone approaches your table.

It was Jay.

Usually he will have his mischievous grin, but not now. He have this soft, worried gaze while looking on you. He kept his stares, watching closely as you try so hard to pull a smile for him.

“Hi.” you greeted shortly.

He licked his lips, “I’m so sorry about (friend name).” he says that you answered with a nod.

He gestures the vacant chair beside you, asking if he can sit down and accompany you. Normally, you would decline and curse at him but a part of you wanted his presence so you nodded. He sat down quietly, eyes still darted at you.

“Any updates?” he asks.

Your eyes dropped at the stacks of missing posters in front of you, sitting at the table. A beautiful smiling picture of (friend name) printed on it and a big red ‘MISSING’ below.

“No. The police only have one person as their witness and its totally not helping.” your tone sounding so down, hopeless.

Jay sighs and rested his large hands on your back to caress it. Your eyes instantly waters, the tears you’ve been holding back starting to show. With lips slightly shaking you glanced back at him.

“J-Jay, I’m scared...” you admit, first time showing him a vulnerable side.

He was speechless, but you can see through his eyes that he’s so worried for you. He’s been noticing how you’ve been neglecting yourself ever since your friend disappeared. And its making him so sad.

“I’m so worried for her. What if something bad happened to h-her?” your voice cracks and eyes brimming with tears.

Jay was quick to console you.

“Hey,” he whispered with his softest tone then cupped your face, making you face him. “We will find her, okay?” those familiar words are the same ones you’ve been repeating to your friend's mom ever since she disappeared. Constantly repeating it to convince her and also to convince yourself.

Jay pulled your body closer to him, caging you into a tight, warm hug. Something you really needed at the moment. You cannot put into words how grateful you are that he’s there for you.

Ever since your friend vanished, things started to get messy. She’s been your comfort person and with her missing, its like you’re losing your mind.

You felt Jay’s lips on your forehead as he whispered comforting words.

“We’ll find her?” Jay stares right to his reflection at the bathroom’s mirror. He scoffs to himself, muttering low curses while washing his hand.

“How can we find someone who is not even really missing?” he mumbles and his gaze lifts as one of the bathroom stalls opened, revealing one of his close friends.

“Jay, man.” Jake and walks near the sinks to wash his own hand.

“You need to stop talking to yourself. People will think you’re crazy.” he grins teasingly at Jay and he just frowns.

Another stall opens and Sunghoon walks out from it, eyeing their direction.

“He is really crazy, tho?” he commented that earned a bark of laughter from Jake.

Jay clicked his tongue, “That’s big words from somebody who kidnaps a girl because he likes her so much?”

Sunghoon seems unbothered about his statement. Not just because it was true, but because he thinks its nonsense to argue with it. He just shrugged it off and smirked at his friend.

“You’re going to do it soon too, tho?” and starts washing his hands as well.

“Yeah, Sunghoon’s right.” Jake commented.

Jay whips his head and diverted his attention to his other friend. “Actually, you’re the crazier one.”

Sunghoon’s grin grew wider and just listens to his friends that are starting to bicker like little children. Jake complains, totally disagreeing about what Jay said.

“What? No, I’m not!”

Jay scoffed, “Really? Is it not crazy to put his girl inside a psych ward just because he learned that she’s leaving him?”

Sunghoon whistles, “I have to agree on that one, dude.”

Jake glances at Sunghoon, a hint of betrayal flashes through his eyes.

“For the record,” he starts and they look at him with eyebrows raising while waiting for his defence. Jake licks his lips as he tries to come up with a good comeback to what Jay fired at him.

“Fine!” he hissed, “And so what if I put her in ward? At least I’m sure she won’t be able to leave me, even if she wants to.” the smug smirk on his face is wide.

“Should I put mine in the ward too? Do you have a vacant room?” Sunghoon chuckles while asking that question to Jake.

“Yeah, we have vacant room for you as well.”

Jay laughed and watch how Sunghoon swat Jake’s arm. They soon decided to walk back to class. His eyes darted at your direction right away and Jay’s heart cracked at the sight of your sad face.

After class, Jay offered to help you with the missing posters and you’re very thankful for him. Their group of friends has been doing a lot and you couldn’t be more greatful. As far as you remember, none of them are personally close to you or your friend, but still with big hearts they offered to help.

While heading back to the building to get your things, your eyes unconsciously darted at one of the bulletin boards. From a distance, multiple papers are pinned to it. But one stands out the most, at least for you.

Your eyes trailed over to the tall figure that stands in front of it, staring right at the missing posters of your friend that you’ve placed their a few days ago.

The boy is very familiar to you. His fair complexion, uniform looking so neat and face looking so blank. You slowly head his direction and stood a few feet away.

“Terrifying isn’t it?” you said that caught his attention. From the corner of your eyes, you saw that he whips his head to the side and look at you.

“Do they have a lead?” he asks, almost sounding like a monotone.

That’s the first time you and him talked. Being in the same school together for years, this was the first interaction.

“Yeah, they said someone saw her being taken on her way home.” you answered.

An emotion flickers through his eyes for a split second, but it was impossible to tell what it was. He kept his blank face, eyes icy cold.

“I hope she will be found soon.” he stated.

His words are nice. It's the words you wanted to hear from most of them and you’ve heard that a lot of times already. But for some reasons, Sunghoon’s words felt empty. It slightly caught your attention. Then you realized that he’s always like that. Quiet and reserved. He’s not called the ice prince just for nothing. And so, you tried to just shrug it off and thanked him silently.

He was about to leave when you grabbed his hand. He turns his head to look at you and it made you feel on edge. His eyes are so intimidating.

“Here, in case you see her.” and you handed him a poster.

It maybe a bit stupid knowing he probably have a copy already since its been distributed to the whole school. He accepted it without any word then left. Your eyes lingers to him and watch how he walks away.

A small smile spreads across your face. “Come back now, (friend name). I can’t wait to tell you about how Sunghoon seem to worry for you.”

“So what did the detective said? Any updates?” your hand halts from holding your chopsticks because of Jay’s question.

It’s been a month ever since your friend disappeared and you grew closer with Jay. All the time, he was there to support you and comfort you.

“What?” you asked, glancing at him whose now enjoying his food. He slurps over his soup before throwing you a short glance.

“About that new detective (friend name)’s mom hired.” he repeated himself.

You stared at him without saying any word. That same emotion that you’ve been pushing at the back of your mind for weeks now. Jay’s been very nice ever since the disappearance of your friend and he fills the absence for the mean time, making sure you aren’t being too hard on yourself.

But it may sound nonsense, lately you’ve been noticing odd behavior from his friend group. Or you can say you’re sensing this weird vibe from them.

It may appear because they’re a different league that’s why, and that’s whay you try to convince yourself with. But something really doesn’t sit right for you.

Example for that is this...

How did Jay even knew about that detective your friend’s Mom secretly hired recently?

“Why are you looking at me like I’ve killed someone?” Jay chuckles awkwardly while placing an opened bottle of water in front of you.

“How did you even knew about it?” your tone sounded really curious that caught him off-guard.

He curses inside his mind, quickly thinking of a good escape to this mistake. Despite the slight panic, he tried hard to compose himself in order not to be too suspicious..

He scoffed, “What do you mean how did I know? Of course, through you.” he kept his stares to your eyes.

It made your brows narrowed, head tilting over to the side.

“Me? I told you about it?” you sound unsure about it, recalling and backtracking any past events where you might’ve mentioned it to him.

“Yes, baby.” he laughs, relieved that it shaken up the tension a bit. “What’s up with you? Seems like you are really stressing yourself too much.”

You stayed silent for a while before smiling.

“I guess you’re right. It might have slipped off my mind.”

He nods and slides a new side dish near you, “You should eat more.” he diverted the topic smoothly.

The tension dissipate and just like normally, you two went on your day. He kept talking about this place he’s been with his parents and how much he wanted to take you there this weekend to help you relax a bit. You tried so hard to listen, dismissing that negative thought off of your mind.

But it didn’t. Instead, it made you more observant over his group of friends. Giving meanings to every normal or little things they do.

“I’m on my way home now.” you said through the phone while going out from the bookstore.

Jay’s on the other line, calling to check on you after hanging out with his friends. According to him, practice ended earlier so they decided to go have fun.

“All right. I’m also near my house. Call me once you’re home?” he says softly.

“Hmm, take care.” you hummed.

“You too baby, i love you.”

Your heart races, mixed of emotions occupies you. These days, after being suspicious of him, your feeling starts to get shaken a bit. It made you realize how much you still don’t know about Jay.

After spending a lot of times together, you still barely know him. Except for the fact that he’s Park Jongseong, the rich bad boy from your school who happens to have feelings for you all this time.

“Y/n?” he calls you lightly that snaps you back to reality.

“Y-Yeah?”

“I said I love you.”

You gulped, “I l-love you too.”

The other line went silent for a while before you heard Jay’s gentle hum. He always does that whenever he’s satisfied hearing you say those words to him.

Before its also felt so good whenever you say it to him. You meant it with all your heart, but right now, you aren’t sure anymode. You still love him, after all you’ve been interested to him for a long time. It’s just, a mix of fear envelops those feelings.

Your eyes then caught the person you’ve been waiting for hours already.

Park Sunghoon.

“I’ll call you later, Jay.”

“Okay, stay safe.” he says in a low tone and ended the call.

Today, you made a bold decision to tail Park Sunghoon. He’s on your top list of suspicious people that are potentially involve to your friend’s disappearance.

He walks towards the bus stop and you can tell from the way his shoulder’s hanging low, he’s dead tired. Probably because of practice and hanging out with his friends.

You tried not to be too suspicious, making sure your presence is not noticeable. But Sunghoon usually don’t care about his surroundings. He just mind his own business and go on with his life. If he’s not involve or any of people he’s close with, he does not care.

As you approach him closer, you noticed him pulling out something from his pocket. At first, its so hard to tell what it is. But once you get a clear view, your stomach drops and heart felt like it stopped beating. Head empty as your feet moves on its own.

“W-Why do you have that?” you couldn’t help but to stutter and fear consumed you when he whips his head at your direction.

Sunghoon’s face remained emotionless. He doesn’t even look guilty at all or caught off-guard by your presence. It was like he was expecting it, like he knew you were there, following him.

“This is mine.” were his words.

Your eyes remained looking at him with such horror, tears brimming. With trembling lips you shake your head.

“N-No... that’s (friend name)’s! I gave it to her! My granda made that.”

You can’t be wrong. It’s impossible to have the exact same handkerchief. Your granda personally made that for you and your friend.

He took a step closer that made you instantly step back in fear. You roamed your eyes around and her heart fell at the sight of the bus stop being totally isolated. It is already a bit late and so there are a few people here. It's just the two of you.

The thought of being here with the possible reason why (friend name) went missing scared you to death.

“W-What did you do to her?” your tone sounded so accusing as your fist balls to prevent it from shaking. With clenched jaw, you gather all the courage to look over his deadpanned face.

He was just caught red handed but he seemed unbothered at all. He approached and caught (bestfriend’s name) off guard. She hit him with her bag and he was stunned for a moment.

You just caught him red handed, but he seemed so unbothered. He took a step closer that caught you off-guard and made you hit him with your bag. Something got caught with his gym bag and when you look down, your favorite keychain lays beneath his feet.

“Where is y/n?! Give her back!” you tried screaming through your lungs, hoping that someone may hear and help you.

And someone did. That person slowly and quietly looms closer, taking advantage of your full attention being on Sunghoon to take action.

Sunghoon turned his head towards you and you can’t describe what you felt when you met his cold dark eyes, “You will never find her, no one will.” and with that, he advanced making you scream in fear.

“Quiet, baby.” from your back, an arm hold you still, tugging your body closer to theirs. His free hand then went towards your face to cover you with a cloth, that slowly took your consciousness away.

Even before you can react and try freeing yourself, Jay’s familiar face came into your view.

“Shh, its all right. I’m here.” his whispers are muffled as everything slowly became black.

Sunghoon slid his hands inside his pockets while watching Jay fixed his hold on you. Eventually, a familiar black SUV parked near where they’re at then one of Jay’s men went outside to assist him.

He carries your unconscious body easily then carefully placed it inside the SUV. Sunghoon was just there, silently watching. His eyes roams around to check if there’s anybody to witness what they’re doing.

“Perfect.” Jay whispers and pants with a smile.

He closes the door to their car and glances at Hoon, still standing by the bus stop. He nods his head with a thumbs up that his friend only nonchalantly responded with a nod.

After Jay went inside the car and drove off along with you. Sunghoon trudges towards the bench when he stepped on something. He looked down and saw your keychain that fell off a while ago.

He sighs and picked it up. He stared at it for a while and realized that (friend name) had the exact same keychain. A small smile appears across his face, remembering you. His head perks up after hearing the arrival of the bus and as he walks towards it, he unconsciously slides the keychain inside his pocket.

permanent tag-list:

@rubyanne @map-of-border @hwangjangmi @13tter @candewlsy @simpforniki @classicroyalty @hime98 @moonsclassyslore @ddeonubaby @yeoungie @acciomylove @mymeloem19 @jvngw0n @dreamjerky @minamoons @clar-iii @herasalvatore @nyfwyeonjun @rcveribin @yizhoutv @one16core @soobin-chois @kyutiepeachy @chareadingpurposes @hwalllllllelujah @solelyenha @90sni-ki @nourhan-8 @nikipedia07 @yangbreads @drunkjazed @axartia @all4haru @sta-rie @purplepuppychild @iceeee @wtfhyuck @tobiosbbyghorl @nikililmj @ayayiiie @aeyeree @heeseung-min @in-somnias-world @psh-pjh @hveanlyanqelic @woocury

#enhypen #enhypen imagines #enhypen fic #enhypen yandere #enhypen park jongseong #eeunoiaverse #eeunoiawrites #eeunoia #enhypen jay #enhypen jay x you #enhypen jay x reader #enhypen jay imagines #enhypen jay yandere #enhypen jay park

375 notes · View notes

enha-doodles · 7 months ago

Text

Works in progress | ✧⁺。

These will not be posted in the following order , just written based upon what i remembered

Yandere slytherin guys x reader (ig I'll do basic headcanons atm?)

Slytherin guys mtl to be clingy

Slytherin boys reaction to you getting glasses

Slytherin boys reaction to you being an introvert

89 notes · View notes

enhadiares · 7 months ago

Text

“GAME OVER”

MASTERLIST

👾 Pairing: Enhypen x fem!Reader

👾 Warning: This is pure fiction.

👾 Synopsis: Bound within the confines of a virtual realm, a group of friends must decipher its mysteries to secure their freedom. Amidst the labyrinth of challenges, they encounter a formidable adversary known as the Game Master, a lurking shadow who controls their fate. As alliances fracture and betrayals unfold, they must confront not only the puzzles of the game but also the sinister presence that seeks to keep them imprisoned. Only by overcoming both external threats and internal conflicts can they hope to break free from the shadows within the game

Trailer

Chapter 1 | Let the game begin

Chapter 2 | The beginning

Chapter 3 | tba..

93 notes · View notes

taetaerec · 10 months ago

Text

Enhypen

Masterlist Rec 2:

Multi Members

brave it together | Bully!Jay x Strange!reader, Slightly Jake x reader

Closer | LegalLine x 8thMember!reader

DRIPPED IN YOU. | Boyfriend!Sunghoon x reader x Boyfriend!Jake

I would give up heaven if I had to.. | Stepbrother!Heeseung x reader x Stepbrother!Sunghoon

kang della's 18+ works | LegalLine x 8thMember!oc

paid in & paid off | Stepbrother!Jay x reader x StepbrothersBestfriend!Jake

Pent up | Idol!Hyungline x Cleaner!reader

rosebud | Stepdad!Jay x reader x BestfriendsBrother!Sunghoon

🔑secrets that you keep | Boyfriend!Sunghoon x reader x BoyfriendsBestfriend!Heeseung

strip for me. | Bully!Hyungline x reader

Stupid Games | Stepbrother!Heeseung x reader x BrothersBestfriend!Jungwon

take the back-seat. | Boyfriend!Jay x reader BoyfriendsBestfriend!Jake

The Hunt is On | Ghostface!Heeseung x reader x Ghostface!Sunghoon

The Pantheon: A Series | Gods!OT7 x reader

Toxic | Toxic!Hyungline x Bully!reader

two boyfriends dress them up like twins. | BasketballCaptain!Jungwon x Cheerleader!reader x BasketballCoCaptain!Sunghoon

No title | Ex!Jake x reader x BrothersEx!Virgin!Jungwon

Heeseung

be with her tonight | Yandere!Heeseung x reader

ㄴ CHERRY🍒 ㄱ | Pervert!Heeseung x Virgin!reader

Coffee & Cream | Homeless!Virgin!Heeseung x Virgin!reader

✧ Homecoming | Idol!Boyfriend!Heeseung x reader

— 𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐞 𝐨𝐫 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫𝐬 ? | Stepbrother!Heeseung x reader

PLAYER RANK: PLATINUM | SistersBoyfriend!Gamer!Heeseung x reader

VERBOTEN | DadsCoworker!Older!Heeseung x reader SMAU!

YOU'RE STILL A VIRGIN? | Roommate!Heeseung x Virgin!reader

Jay

A La Folie | King!Jay x Healer!reader

bless or curse | CEO!Jay x reader

dried flowers | Idol!Husband!Jay x reader

From This Moment On | Chaebol!Jay x Doctor!reader

Hold Me Without Hurting Me | CEO!ChildhoodBestfriend x CEO!reader

NATURALLY | Chef!Jay x reader

🍀no limits | Jay x reader

Priorities | Husband!Jay x reader

see you again. | Friend!Alpha!Jay x Omega!reader

SPACE BETWEEN US ➽ | Husband!Jay x Virgin!reader

stuck with me | smuggler!Jay x reader; Zombieapocalypse!Au

Training Wheels | Boyfriend!Jay x Inexperienced!reader

Undercover Lover | detective!rival!Jay x detective!reader

Jake

BIG D*CK FOR DUMMIES | Jake x Virgin!reader

EROTIC EMPATHY | Virgin!Jake x reader

⋆｡ﾟ☁︎｡⋆｡ﾟ☾ ﾟ｡⋆ FORBIDDEN ATTRACTION | Hufflepuff!Jake x reader

love on you | Idol!Boyfriend!Jake x Artist!reader

♠️off limits | BrothersBestfriend!Jake x reader

One-time thing | Girlfriend!reader x Boyfriend!Jake x ReadersBestfriend

past midnight ፤ [1:34 am] | Idol!Boyfriend!Jake x reader

SHAMELESS | Alpha!Jake x Omega!reader

silver spoons | OldMoney!Jake x Poor!ScholarshipGirl!reader

SIMS ANATOMY | neurosurgeon!Jake x cardio surgeon!Reader

Royal Sacrifice | Prince!Jake x Maid!reader

Sunghoon

✩₊˚.⋆☾⋆⁺Addictive ✩₊˚.⋆☾⋆⁺ | Toxic!Sunghoon x Toxic!Reader

⊹₊｡ꕤ˚ “all of you” ꕤ˚₊⊹ | Boyfriend!Sunghoon x reader

Favorite Flavor | BestfriendsDad!Sunghoon x reader

Here Comes The Fall-Out | Mafia!Sunghoon x Virgin!reader

I’ll pick you up | Idol!Sunghoon x Fan!reader

LITTLE BIT OF AFFECTION 박성훈 ᥫ᭡ | Manager!Sunghoon x Actress!reader

OKAY | Toxic!Sunghoon x reader

Sample Session | MedicalStudent!Sunghoon x MedicalStudent!reader

Stretch it Out | Instructor!Sunghoon x Ballerina!reader

strip for me. | Bully!Hyungline x reader

stupid in love | Bestfriend!Virgin!Sunghoon x Virgin!reader

𝐭𝐞𝐚𝐜𝐡 𝐦𝐞, 𝙥𝙡𝙚𝙖𝙨𝙚 | nerd!inexperienced!Sunghoon x experienced!cheerleader!reader

Wicked Games | Yandere!Sunghoon x reader

you, me and our peeping tom. | Idol!Boyfriend!Jay x reader x Idol!Sunghoon

you need a man | Detective!Sunghoon x MafiasDaughter!reader

(No title) | Duke!Sunghoon x Duchess!reader, Bridgerton!au

(No title) | Stepbrother!Sunghoon x Virgin!reader

Sunoo

Only One For You | FoxHybrid!Sunoo x BunnyHybrid!reader

Jungwon

Cat Girls Chronicles 1 | Idol!Jungwon x CatHybrid!Reader

ꜜ : 𝑯𝒂𝒑𝒑𝒚 𝑷𝒊𝒍𝒍 | Idol!Jungwon x 8thMember!reader

one step at a time | Idol!Jungwon x reader

sea salt. | Pirate!Jungwon x princess!reader

#enhypen #enhypen smut #enhypen fluff #yang jungwon #jungwon #lee heeseung #heeseung #enhypen jay #jay #park jongseong #jake sim #enhypen jake #park sunghoon #sunghoon #kim sunoo #sunoo #enhypen niki #kpop smut

616 notes · View notes

soireegurl · 8 months ago

Text

Male lead for new series

Hola everyone! So after seeing the voting for the male lead of my new series, I have chosen the male lead!

The male lead will be....

*Drumroll*

SUNGHOON

And the second male lead will be...

JUNGWON

The title of the new series will be...

LOVE IS PAIN

A teaser for the new series will he dropped soon... So please look forward to it!

17 notes · View notes

lino-jagiyaa · 2 years ago

Note

Helloo for the yandere series can i request a jealous enhypen jay

Kink : Bondage

Prompts: (if it was supposed to be one than you can take the 1st one)

“I’m jealous because you're making me and you seem to forget that you’re mine.”

“Baby, I asked you a question. If you know what’s good for you, you better answer me.”

“You heard me. Take. It. Off.”

hi! wow you formatted/organized this perfectly thank you <3

and it’s okay that you chose 3 prompts! i’ll add all of them for you so don’t worry 😅

would you like me to tag you in the masterlist? i’ll add jay & all the info you gave to it anyways but just lmk if you’ll like a tag as well! :)

#rin’s mailbox ˚₊·—̳͟͞͞♡#linojagiyaa’s yandere series #enhypen smut #jay enhypen

31 notes · View notes

sooniessoulmate · 6 months ago

Text

𝔻𝕒𝕞𝕒𝕘𝕖𝕕 - 𝕔𝕙.𝟙𝟡 - 𝕟𝕔𝕥 𝕕𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕞 𝕤𝕞𝕒𝕦

𝕔𝕙.𝟙𝟠 | 𝕞𝕒𝕤𝕥𝕖𝕣𝕝𝕚𝕤𝕥 | 𝕔𝕙.𝟚𝟘

𝕔𝕙𝕒𝕡𝕥𝕖𝕣 𝟙𝟡 : 𝕟𝕚𝕟𝕖𝕥𝕖𝕖𝕟

𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕖𝕩𝕙𝕒𝕝𝕖𝕕 𝕤𝕝𝕠𝕨𝕝𝕪 𝕒𝕥𝕥𝕖𝕞𝕡𝕥𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕠 𝕘𝕒𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕔𝕠𝕞𝕡𝕠𝕤𝕦𝕣𝕖. 𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕔𝕠𝕦𝕝𝕕𝕟’𝕥 𝕓𝕖𝕝𝕚𝕖𝕧𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕒𝕦𝕕𝕒𝕔𝕚𝕥𝕪 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕙𝕖 𝕙𝕒𝕕, 𝕥𝕙𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕥𝕖𝕟𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕠 𝕖𝕩𝕡𝕝𝕠𝕚𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕓𝕪 𝕡𝕠𝕤𝕥𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕕𝕣𝕦𝕟𝕜𝕖𝕟 𝕧𝕚𝕕𝕖𝕠𝕤 𝕠𝕟𝕝𝕚𝕟𝕖. 𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕔𝕠𝕦𝕝𝕕𝕟’𝕥 𝕨𝕣𝕒𝕡 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕙𝕖𝕒𝕕 𝕒𝕣𝕠𝕦𝕟𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕚𝕕𝕖𝕒 𝕠𝕗 𝕒𝕟𝕪𝕠𝕟𝕖 𝕓𝕖𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕤𝕠 𝕔𝕣𝕦𝕖𝕝, 𝕖𝕤𝕡𝕖𝕔𝕚𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕪 𝕗𝕠𝕣 𝕟𝕠 𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕤𝕠𝕟. 𝕋𝕙𝕖 𝕠𝕟𝕝𝕪 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕕𝕚𝕕 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕘𝕠 𝕚𝕟𝕤𝕚𝕕𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕔𝕒𝕗𝕖 𝕓𝕖𝕔𝕒𝕦𝕤𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕕𝕚�� 𝕟𝕠𝕥 𝕗𝕖𝕖𝕝 𝕤𝕒𝕗𝕖 𝕠𝕦𝕥𝕤𝕚𝕕𝕖, 𝕞𝕒𝕪𝕓𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕤𝕙𝕠𝕦𝕝𝕕'𝕧𝕖 𝕖𝕩𝕡𝕝𝕒𝕚𝕟𝕖𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕤𝕠𝕟𝕤 𝕥𝕠 𝕙𝕚𝕞, 𝕞𝕒𝕪𝕓𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕨𝕠𝕦𝕝𝕕 𝕙𝕒𝕧𝕖 𝕔𝕒𝕝𝕞𝕖𝕕 𝕙𝕚𝕞 𝕕𝕠𝕨𝕟 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕞𝕒𝕕𝕖 𝕙𝕚𝕞 𝕦𝕟𝕕𝕖𝕣𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕨𝕖𝕣𝕖𝕟’𝕥 𝕗𝕠𝕝𝕝𝕠𝕨𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕠𝕣𝕕𝕖𝕣𝕤 𝕗𝕠𝕣 𝕒𝕟𝕪 𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕤𝕠𝕟 𝕠𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕟 𝕥𝕠 𝕖𝕟𝕤𝕦𝕣𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕤𝕒𝕗𝕖𝕥𝕪.

𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕡𝕝𝕒𝕔𝕖𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕡𝕙𝕠𝕟𝕖 𝕠𝕟𝕥𝕠 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕥𝕒𝕓𝕝𝕖, 𝕗𝕒𝕔𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕕𝕠𝕨𝕟𝕨𝕒𝕣𝕕𝕤 𝕤𝕠 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕨𝕠𝕦𝕝𝕕𝕟’𝕥 𝕙𝕒𝕧𝕖 𝕥𝕠 𝕤𝕖𝕖 𝕒𝕟𝕪 𝕔𝕠𝕞𝕞𝕖𝕟𝕥𝕤 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕘𝕖𝕥 𝕒𝕤 𝕒 𝕣𝕖𝕤𝕦𝕝𝕥 𝕠𝕗 ℂ𝕙𝕖𝕟𝕝𝕖 𝕡𝕠𝕤𝕥𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕧𝕚𝕕𝕖𝕠𝕤 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕙𝕖 𝕔𝕝𝕒𝕚𝕞𝕖𝕕 𝕙𝕖 𝕙𝕒𝕕.

𝕊𝕦𝕟𝕘𝕔𝕙𝕒𝕟 𝕨𝕒𝕥𝕔𝕙𝕖𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕔𝕝𝕠𝕤𝕖𝕝𝕪 𝕥𝕙𝕣𝕠𝕦𝕘𝕙 𝕒 𝕤𝕞𝕒𝕝𝕝 𝕨𝕚𝕟𝕕𝕠𝕨 𝕠𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕕𝕠𝕠𝕣 𝕝𝕖𝕒𝕕𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕚𝕟𝕥𝕠 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕜𝕚𝕥𝕔𝕙𝕖𝕟. ℍ𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕣𝕒𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕚𝕟𝕥𝕣𝕚𝕘𝕦𝕖𝕕 𝕓𝕪 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕓𝕖𝕒𝕦𝕥𝕪 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕟𝕠𝕨 𝕤𝕖𝕖𝕞𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕠 𝕓𝕖 𝕤𝕙𝕠𝕨𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕒𝕟 𝕖𝕟𝕥𝕚𝕣𝕖𝕝𝕪 𝕕𝕚𝕗𝕗𝕖𝕣𝕖𝕟𝕥 𝕖𝕞𝕠𝕥𝕚𝕠𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕟 𝕓𝕖𝕗𝕠𝕣𝕖. ℍ𝕖 𝕕𝕚𝕕𝕟’𝕥 𝕦𝕟𝕕𝕖𝕣𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕖𝕞𝕠𝕥𝕚𝕠𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕠𝕦𝕘𝕙. 𝕎𝕙𝕖𝕟 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕥𝕨𝕠 𝕤𝕡𝕠𝕜𝕖 𝕡𝕣𝕚𝕠𝕣, 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕤𝕖𝕖𝕞𝕖𝕕 𝕙𝕒𝕡𝕡𝕪 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕔𝕒𝕣𝕖𝕗𝕣𝕖𝕖, 𝕖𝕒𝕘𝕖𝕣 𝕥𝕠 𝕥𝕖𝕒𝕤𝕖 𝕙𝕚𝕞 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕙𝕒𝕧𝕖 𝕒 𝕝𝕚𝕥𝕥𝕝𝕖 𝕗𝕦𝕟 𝕓𝕦𝕥 𝕟𝕠𝕨 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕝𝕠𝕠𝕜𝕖𝕕 𝕒𝕤 𝕥𝕙𝕠𝕦𝕘𝕙 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕨𝕒𝕟𝕥𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕠 𝕔𝕣𝕪, 𝕤𝕦𝕔𝕙 𝕒 𝕕𝕣𝕒𝕤𝕥𝕚𝕔 𝕔𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕘𝕖 𝕚𝕟 𝕒 𝕧𝕖𝕣𝕪 𝕤𝕙𝕠𝕣𝕥 𝕥𝕚𝕞𝕖. 𝕎𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕔𝕠𝕦𝕝𝕕 𝕡𝕠𝕤𝕤𝕚𝕓𝕝𝕪 𝕒𝕗𝕗𝕖𝕔𝕥 𝕒 𝕡𝕖𝕣𝕤𝕠𝕟’𝕤 𝕞𝕠𝕠𝕕 𝕥𝕠 𝕔𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕘𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕢𝕦𝕚𝕔𝕜𝕝𝕪.

𝕁𝕦𝕤𝕥 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕟 𝕒𝕟 𝕚𝕕𝕖𝕒 𝕡𝕠𝕡𝕡𝕖𝕕 𝕚𝕟𝕥𝕠 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕙𝕖𝕒𝕕, 𝕒 𝕘𝕖𝕟𝕚𝕦𝕤 𝕚𝕕𝕖𝕒, 𝕠𝕟𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕙𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕖𝕩𝕥𝕣𝕖𝕞𝕖𝕝𝕪 𝕡𝕣𝕠𝕦𝕕 𝕥𝕠 𝕔𝕒𝕝𝕝 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕠𝕨𝕟. 𝔸𝕟 𝕖𝕧𝕚𝕝 𝕤𝕞𝕚𝕝𝕖 𝕔𝕣𝕒𝕨𝕝𝕖𝕕 𝕠𝕟𝕥𝕠 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕗𝕒𝕔𝕖 𝕒𝕤 𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕝𝕠𝕨𝕝𝕪 𝕓𝕒𝕔𝕜𝕖𝕕 𝕒𝕨𝕒𝕪 𝕗𝕣𝕠𝕞 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕨𝕚𝕟𝕕𝕠𝕨. ℍ𝕖 𝕗𝕠𝕦𝕟𝕕 𝕙𝕚𝕞𝕤𝕖𝕝𝕗 𝕚𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕖𝕞𝕡𝕝𝕠𝕪𝕖𝕖 𝕓𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕜𝕣𝕠𝕠𝕞, 𝕣𝕦𝕞𝕞𝕒𝕘𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕙𝕣𝕠𝕦𝕘𝕙 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕓𝕖𝕝𝕠𝕟𝕘𝕚𝕟𝕘𝕤, 𝕤𝕖𝕒𝕣𝕔𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕗𝕠𝕣 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕤𝕡𝕖𝕔𝕚𝕒𝕝 𝕚𝕟𝕘𝕣𝕖𝕕𝕚𝕖𝕟𝕥. 𝕋𝕙𝕖 𝕠𝕟𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕚𝕤 𝕘𝕠𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕠 𝕤𝕠𝕝𝕧𝕖 𝕒𝕝𝕝 𝕠𝕗 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕡𝕣𝕠𝕓𝕝𝕖𝕞𝕤. ℍ𝕖 𝕜𝕟𝕖𝕨 𝕖𝕩𝕒𝕔𝕥𝕝𝕪 𝕨𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕟𝕖𝕖𝕕𝕖𝕕 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕙𝕖 𝕟𝕠𝕨 𝕕𝕖𝕔𝕚𝕕𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕚𝕥 𝕚𝕤 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕠𝕟𝕝𝕪 𝕘𝕠𝕒𝕝 𝕥𝕠 𝕙𝕖𝕝𝕡 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕠𝕦𝕥 𝕠𝕗 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕞𝕚𝕤𝕖𝕣𝕪. 𝔸𝕗𝕥𝕖𝕣 𝕒𝕝𝕝, 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕨𝕖𝕣𝕖 𝕘𝕠𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕠 𝕓𝕖 𝕒 𝕗𝕦𝕟 𝕥𝕠𝕪 𝕥𝕠 𝕡𝕝𝕒𝕪 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙, 𝕒 𝕡𝕖𝕣𝕗𝕖𝕔𝕥 𝕒𝕕𝕕𝕚𝕥𝕚𝕠𝕟 𝕥𝕠 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕗𝕦𝕥𝕦𝕣𝕖 𝕫𝕠𝕠 𝕠𝕗 𝕡𝕖𝕠𝕡𝕝𝕖, 𝕓𝕦𝕥 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕧𝕖𝕣𝕤𝕚𝕠𝕟 𝕠𝕗 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕟𝕠 𝕘𝕠𝕠𝕕.

𝕊𝕦𝕟𝕘𝕔𝕙𝕒𝕟 𝕤𝕞𝕚𝕝𝕖𝕕 𝕨𝕙𝕖𝕟 𝕙𝕖 𝕗𝕚𝕟𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕪 𝕝𝕠𝕔𝕒𝕥𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕥𝕚𝕟𝕪 𝕧𝕚𝕝𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕙𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕗𝕣𝕒𝕟𝕥𝕚𝕔𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕪 𝕤𝕖𝕒𝕣𝕔𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕗𝕠𝕣. ℍ𝕖 𝕨𝕣𝕒𝕡𝕡𝕖𝕕 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕙𝕦𝕘𝕖 𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕕𝕤 𝕒𝕣𝕠𝕦𝕟𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕥𝕚𝕟𝕪 𝕧𝕚𝕝𝕖 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕣𝕖𝕥𝕦𝕣𝕟𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕠 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕜𝕚𝕥𝕔𝕙𝕖𝕟 𝕥𝕠 𝕗𝕚𝕟𝕚𝕤𝕙 𝕡𝕣𝕖𝕡𝕒𝕣𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕤𝕡𝕖𝕔𝕚𝕒𝕝 𝕕𝕣𝕚𝕟𝕜.

“𝔸 𝕝𝕚𝕥𝕥𝕝𝕖 𝕓𝕚𝕥 𝕠𝕗 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕤, 𝕒 𝕝𝕚𝕥𝕥𝕝𝕖 𝕓𝕚𝕥 𝕠𝕗 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥. 𝕊𝕠𝕞𝕖 𝕠𝕗 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕗𝕠𝕣 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕨𝕖𝕖𝕥𝕟𝕖𝕤𝕤,” 𝕊𝕦𝕟𝕘𝕔𝕙𝕒𝕟 𝕤𝕒𝕟𝕘 𝕤𝕠𝕗𝕥𝕝𝕪 𝕥𝕠 𝕙𝕚𝕞𝕤𝕖𝕝𝕗 𝕒𝕤 𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕥𝕣𝕒𝕥𝕖𝕘𝕚𝕔𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕪 𝕡𝕠𝕦𝕣𝕖𝕕 𝕕𝕚𝕗𝕗𝕖𝕣𝕖𝕟𝕥 𝕚𝕟𝕘𝕣𝕖𝕕𝕚𝕖𝕟𝕥𝕤 𝕚𝕟𝕥𝕠 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕥𝕖𝕣𝕝𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕤𝕚𝕝𝕧𝕖𝕣 𝕥𝕦𝕞𝕓𝕝𝕖𝕣. 𝔸𝕗𝕥𝕖𝕣 𝕒𝕝𝕝 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕚𝕟𝕘𝕣𝕖𝕕𝕚𝕖𝕟𝕥𝕤 𝕨𝕖𝕣𝕖 𝕚𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕥𝕦𝕞𝕓𝕝𝕖𝕣, 𝕙𝕖 𝕦𝕤𝕖𝕕 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕞𝕚𝕩𝕖𝕣 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕓𝕝𝕖𝕟𝕕𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕞. ℍ𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕟 𝕡𝕠𝕦𝕣𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕔𝕠𝕟𝕔𝕠𝕔𝕥𝕚𝕠𝕟 𝕚𝕟𝕥𝕠 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝔸𝕣𝕠𝕞𝕒 𝕄𝕠𝕔𝕙𝕒’𝕤 𝕓𝕣𝕒𝕟𝕕𝕖𝕕 𝕔𝕠𝕗𝕗𝕖𝕖 𝕔𝕦𝕡𝕤. 𝔹𝕖𝕗𝕠𝕣𝕖 𝕡𝕝𝕒𝕔𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕝𝕚𝕕 𝕠𝕟 𝕥𝕠𝕡, 𝕙𝕖 𝕠𝕡𝕖𝕟𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕥𝕚𝕟𝕪 𝕘𝕝𝕒𝕤𝕤 𝕧𝕚𝕝𝕖 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕡𝕠𝕦𝕣𝕖𝕕 𝕚𝕥𝕤 𝕔𝕠𝕟𝕥𝕖𝕟𝕥𝕤 𝕚𝕟𝕥𝕠 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕔𝕦𝕡. ℍ𝕖 𝕦𝕤𝕖𝕕 𝕒 𝕤𝕡𝕠𝕠𝕟 𝕥𝕠 𝕝𝕚𝕘𝕙𝕥𝕝𝕪 𝕤𝕥𝕚𝕣 𝕚𝕥 𝕚𝕟𝕥𝕠 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕕𝕣𝕚𝕟𝕜. ℍ𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕟 𝕥𝕠𝕡𝕡𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕕𝕣𝕚𝕟𝕜 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖 𝕨𝕙𝕚𝕡𝕡𝕖𝕕 𝕔𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕞, 𝕔𝕙𝕠𝕔𝕠𝕝𝕒𝕥𝕖 𝕕𝕣𝕚𝕫𝕫𝕝𝕖, 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕝𝕚𝕕. “𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕒𝕣𝕖 𝕚𝕟 𝕗𝕠𝕣 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕣𝕚𝕕𝕖 𝕠𝕗 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕝𝕚𝕗𝕖, 𝕡𝕣𝕚𝕟𝕔𝕖𝕤𝕤,” 𝕙𝕖 𝕔𝕙𝕦𝕔𝕜𝕝𝕖𝕕 𝕓𝕖𝕗𝕠𝕣𝕖 𝕝𝕖𝕒𝕧𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕜𝕚𝕥𝕔𝕙𝕖𝕟 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕕𝕣𝕚𝕟𝕜 𝕚𝕟 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕕.

𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕗𝕠𝕣𝕔𝕖𝕕 𝕒 𝕤𝕞𝕚𝕝𝕖 𝕠𝕟𝕥𝕠 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕗𝕒𝕔𝕖 𝕨𝕙𝕖𝕟 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕤𝕒𝕨 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕕𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕚𝕥𝕖𝕣 𝕞𝕒𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕨𝕒𝕪 𝕠𝕧𝕖𝕣 𝕥𝕠 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕥𝕒𝕓𝕝𝕖. 𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕤𝕥𝕚𝕝𝕝 𝕗𝕖𝕝𝕥 𝕦𝕟𝕖𝕒𝕤𝕪 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕜𝕟𝕖𝕨 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕝𝕚𝕥𝕥𝕝𝕖𝕤𝕥 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕔𝕠𝕦𝕝𝕕 𝕡𝕣𝕠𝕓𝕒𝕓𝕝𝕪 𝕞𝕒𝕜𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕔𝕣𝕪 𝕒𝕥 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕡𝕠𝕚𝕟𝕥 𝕓𝕦𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕨𝕖𝕣𝕖 𝕒𝕟 𝕒𝕔𝕥𝕣𝕖𝕤𝕤 𝕓𝕪 𝕥𝕣𝕒𝕕𝕖 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕚𝕗 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕨𝕒𝕟𝕥𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕠 𝕗𝕒𝕜𝕖 𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘, 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕜𝕟𝕖𝕨 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕔𝕠𝕦𝕝𝕕 𝕕𝕠 𝕚𝕥.

“𝕀 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕣𝕥𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕠 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕜 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕘𝕠𝕥 𝕝𝕠𝕤𝕥,” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕤𝕞𝕚𝕝𝕖𝕕 𝕒𝕤 𝕊𝕦𝕟𝕘𝕔𝕙𝕒𝕟 𝕘𝕠𝕥 𝕔𝕝𝕠𝕤𝕖𝕣 𝕥𝕠 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕥𝕒𝕓𝕝𝕖.

“𝕐𝕖𝕒 𝕀’𝕞 𝕤𝕠𝕣𝕣𝕪 𝕒𝕓𝕠𝕦𝕥 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕚𝕥,” 𝕙𝕖 𝕡𝕠𝕦𝕥𝕖𝕕. “𝕋𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕚𝕤 𝕞𝕪 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕣𝕕 𝕒𝕥𝕥𝕖𝕞𝕡𝕥 𝕒𝕥 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕡𝕖𝕣𝕗𝕖𝕔𝕥 𝕕𝕣𝕚𝕟𝕜 𝕗𝕠𝕣 𝕪𝕠𝕦.”

“𝕋𝕙𝕚𝕣𝕕 𝕒𝕥𝕥𝕖𝕞𝕡𝕥?” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕣𝕖𝕡𝕖𝕒𝕥𝕖𝕕 𝕠𝕦𝕥 𝕠𝕗 𝕡𝕦𝕣𝕖 𝕤𝕙𝕠𝕔𝕜, 𝕟𝕠𝕥 𝕠𝕟𝕝𝕪 𝕓𝕖𝕔𝕒𝕦𝕤𝕖 𝕙𝕖 𝕥𝕠𝕠𝕜 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕤 ‘𝕔𝕙𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕖𝕟𝕘𝕖’ 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕤𝕖𝕣𝕚𝕠𝕦𝕤𝕝𝕪 𝕓𝕦𝕥 𝕒𝕝𝕤𝕠 𝕓𝕖𝕔𝕒𝕦𝕤𝕖 𝕙𝕖 𝕒𝕕𝕞𝕚𝕥𝕥𝕖𝕕 𝕚𝕥.

“𝕀𝕥’𝕤 𝕒 𝕝𝕚𝕥𝕥𝕝𝕖 𝕓𝕚𝕥 𝕖𝕞𝕓𝕒𝕣𝕣𝕒𝕤𝕤𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕠 𝕒𝕕𝕞𝕚𝕥, 𝕓𝕦𝕥 𝕪𝕖𝕤 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕚𝕤 𝕞𝕪 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕣𝕕 𝕒𝕥𝕥𝕖𝕞𝕡𝕥 𝕒𝕥 𝕞𝕒𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕡𝕖𝕣𝕗𝕖𝕔𝕥 𝕕𝕣𝕚𝕟𝕜. 𝕋𝕙𝕖 𝕠𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕥𝕨𝕠 𝕛𝕦𝕤𝕥 𝕕𝕚𝕕𝕟’𝕥 𝕤𝕖𝕖𝕞 𝕦𝕡 𝕥𝕠 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕢𝕦𝕒𝕝𝕚𝕥𝕪 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖𝕠𝕟𝕖 𝕝𝕚𝕜𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕕𝕖𝕤𝕖𝕣𝕧𝕖𝕤,” 𝕊𝕦𝕟𝕘𝕔𝕙𝕒𝕟 𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕥𝕖𝕕, 𝕝𝕠𝕨𝕖𝕣𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕙𝕖𝕒𝕕 𝕒 𝕓𝕚𝕥 𝕚𝕟 𝕤𝕙𝕒𝕞𝕖. 𝔹𝕦𝕥 𝕙𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕤𝕟’𝕥 𝕥𝕣𝕦𝕝𝕪 𝕖𝕞𝕓𝕒𝕣𝕣𝕒𝕤𝕤𝕖𝕕, 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕥𝕠𝕠 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕒𝕟 𝕒𝕔𝕥 𝕓𝕖𝕔𝕒𝕦𝕤𝕖 𝕊𝕦𝕟𝕘𝕔𝕙𝕒𝕟 𝕗𝕖𝕝𝕥 𝕟𝕠 𝕖𝕞𝕓𝕒𝕣𝕣𝕒𝕤𝕤𝕞𝕖𝕟𝕥 𝕨𝕙𝕒𝕥𝕤𝕠𝕖𝕧𝕖𝕣. 𝕋𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕒𝕟𝕠𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕖𝕞𝕠𝕥𝕚𝕠𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕙𝕖 𝕕𝕚𝕕𝕟’𝕥 𝕦𝕟𝕕𝕖𝕣𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕚𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕝𝕚𝕘𝕙𝕥𝕖𝕤𝕥. 𝔹𝕦𝕥 𝕒𝕗𝕥𝕖𝕣 𝕠𝕓𝕤𝕖𝕣𝕧𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕡𝕖𝕠𝕡𝕝𝕖 𝕗𝕣𝕠𝕞 𝕒𝕗𝕒𝕣 𝕗𝕠𝕣 𝕒𝕝𝕝 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕤𝕖 𝕪𝕖𝕒𝕣𝕤, 𝕙𝕖 𝕜𝕟𝕖𝕨 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕣𝕚𝕘𝕙𝕥 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘𝕤 𝕥𝕠 𝕤𝕒𝕪 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕥𝕠 𝕕𝕠 𝕥𝕠 𝕞𝕚𝕞𝕚𝕔 𝕓𝕖𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕤𝕙𝕒𝕞𝕖𝕗𝕦𝕝 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕙𝕖 𝕙𝕚𝕥 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕟𝕒𝕚𝕝 𝕠𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕙𝕖𝕒𝕕, 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕗𝕖𝕕 𝕣𝕚𝕘𝕙𝕥 𝕚𝕟𝕥𝕠 𝕚𝕥.

“𝕋𝕙𝕒𝕥’𝕤 𝕧𝕖𝕣𝕪 𝕤𝕨𝕖𝕖𝕥,” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕤𝕞𝕚𝕝𝕖𝕕, 𝕤𝕙𝕪𝕝𝕪. 𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕨𝕖𝕣𝕖𝕟’𝕥 𝕥𝕪𝕡𝕚𝕔𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕪 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕥𝕪𝕡𝕖 𝕥𝕠 𝕘𝕖𝕥 𝕤𝕙𝕪, 𝕖𝕤𝕡𝕖𝕔𝕚𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕪 𝕠𝕧𝕖𝕣 𝕨𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕤𝕖𝕖𝕞𝕤 𝕥𝕠 𝕓𝕖 𝕒 𝕘𝕚𝕒𝕟𝕥, 𝕒𝕨𝕜𝕨𝕒𝕣𝕕 𝕓𝕒𝕓𝕪 𝕓𝕦𝕥 𝕗𝕠𝕣 𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖 𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕤𝕠𝕟, 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕨𝕖𝕣𝕖𝕟’𝕥 𝕗𝕖𝕖𝕝𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣𝕤𝕖𝕝𝕗. 𝕀𝕥 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕡𝕣𝕠𝕓𝕒𝕓𝕝𝕪 𝕓𝕖𝕔𝕒𝕦𝕤𝕖 𝕠𝕗 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕖𝕞𝕠𝕥𝕚𝕠𝕟𝕒𝕝 𝕣𝕠𝕝𝕝𝕖𝕣 𝕔𝕠𝕒𝕤𝕥𝕖𝕣 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕙𝕒𝕧𝕖 𝕓𝕖𝕖𝕟 𝕠𝕟 𝕗𝕠𝕣 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕡𝕒𝕤𝕥 𝕗𝕖𝕨 𝕕𝕒𝕪𝕤, 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕠𝕟𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕨𝕖𝕣𝕖 𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕕𝕪 𝕥𝕠 𝕖𝕩𝕚𝕥 𝕒𝕥 𝕒𝕟𝕪 𝕔𝕠𝕤𝕥 𝕟𝕖𝕔𝕖𝕤𝕤𝕒𝕣𝕪.

“ℍ𝕖𝕣𝕖, 𝕥𝕣𝕪 𝕚𝕥,” 𝕙𝕖 𝕕𝕖𝕞𝕒𝕟𝕕𝕖𝕕, 𝕖𝕩𝕔𝕚𝕥𝕖𝕕𝕝𝕪 𝕒𝕤 𝕙𝕖 𝕡𝕝𝕒𝕔𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕕𝕣𝕚𝕟𝕜 𝕠𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕥𝕒𝕓𝕝𝕖 𝕚𝕟 𝕗𝕣𝕠𝕟𝕥 𝕠𝕗 𝕪𝕠𝕦. “𝕀 𝕨𝕒𝕟𝕥 𝕥𝕠 𝕨𝕒𝕥𝕔𝕙 𝕒𝕤 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕥𝕒𝕜𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕗𝕚𝕣𝕤𝕥 𝕤𝕚𝕡 𝕤𝕠 𝕀 𝕔𝕒𝕟 𝕘𝕒𝕦𝕘𝕖 𝕙𝕠𝕨 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕪 𝕗𝕖𝕖𝕝 𝕒𝕓𝕠𝕦𝕥 𝕚𝕥.”

𝕋𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕤𝕥𝕣𝕦𝕔𝕜 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕒𝕤 𝕒 𝕝𝕚𝕥𝕥𝕝𝕖 𝕠𝕕𝕕 𝕓𝕦𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕕𝕚𝕕 𝕘𝕚𝕧𝕖 𝕙𝕚𝕞 𝕒 𝕔𝕙𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕖𝕟𝕘𝕖 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕡𝕠𝕠𝕣 𝕓𝕠𝕪 𝕛𝕦𝕤𝕥 𝕨𝕒𝕟𝕥𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕠 𝕡𝕣𝕠𝕧𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕙𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕘𝕠𝕠𝕕 𝕒𝕥 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕛𝕠𝕓. 𝕋𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕤𝕙𝕠𝕦𝕝𝕕𝕟’𝕥 𝕓𝕖 𝕔𝕠𝕟𝕤𝕚𝕕𝕖𝕣𝕖𝕕 𝕒𝕤 𝕒 𝕓𝕒𝕕 𝕢𝕦𝕒𝕝𝕚𝕥𝕪, 𝕚𝕥 𝕤𝕙𝕠𝕦𝕝𝕕 𝕞𝕠𝕣𝕖 𝕤𝕠 𝕓𝕖 𝕖𝕟𝕕𝕖𝕒𝕣𝕖𝕕 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕙𝕚𝕘𝕙𝕝𝕪 𝕣𝕖𝕘𝕒𝕣𝕕𝕖𝕕.

𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕘𝕣𝕒𝕓𝕓𝕖𝕕 𝕒 𝕤𝕥𝕣𝕒𝕨 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕡𝕝𝕒𝕔𝕖𝕕 𝕚𝕥 𝕚𝕟 ��𝕙𝕖 𝕙𝕠𝕝𝕖 𝕠𝕟 𝕥𝕠𝕡 𝕠𝕗 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕝𝕚𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕟 𝕝𝕚𝕗𝕥𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕔𝕦𝕡 𝕥𝕠𝕨𝕒𝕣𝕕𝕤 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕗𝕒𝕔𝕖. 𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕤𝕝𝕠𝕨𝕝𝕪 𝕡𝕦𝕝𝕝𝕖𝕕 𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖 𝕠𝕗 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕝𝕚𝕘𝕙𝕥 𝕡𝕚𝕟𝕜 𝕝𝕚𝕢𝕦𝕚𝕕 𝕚𝕟𝕥𝕠 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕞𝕠𝕦𝕥𝕙. 𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕨𝕖𝕣𝕖𝕟’𝕥 𝕤𝕦𝕣𝕖 𝕨𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕥𝕠 𝕖𝕩𝕡𝕖𝕔𝕥 𝕓𝕦𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕨𝕖𝕣𝕖 𝕤𝕦𝕣𝕡𝕣𝕚𝕤𝕚𝕟𝕘𝕝𝕪 𝕙𝕒𝕡𝕡𝕪 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕨𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕨𝕖𝕣𝕖 𝕥𝕒𝕤𝕥𝕚𝕟𝕘.

“𝕄𝕞𝕞𝕞,” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕙𝕦𝕞𝕞𝕖𝕕, 𝕒𝕤 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕝𝕚𝕔𝕜𝕖𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕦𝕡𝕡𝕖𝕣 𝕝𝕚𝕡, 𝕞𝕒𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕤𝕦𝕣𝕖 𝕟𝕠𝕥 𝕥𝕠 𝕨𝕒𝕤𝕥𝕖 𝕒𝕟𝕪 𝕠𝕗 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕕𝕖𝕝𝕖𝕔𝕥𝕒𝕓𝕝𝕖, 𝕤𝕞𝕠𝕠𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕖-𝕝𝕚𝕜𝕖 𝕤𝕦𝕓𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕟𝕔𝕖. “𝕋𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕚𝕤 𝕒𝕞𝕒𝕫𝕚𝕟𝕘.”

“𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕜 𝕤𝕠?” 𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕞𝕚𝕝𝕖𝕕 𝕓𝕣𝕚𝕘𝕙𝕥𝕝𝕪, 𝕒𝕡𝕡𝕖𝕒𝕣𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕠 𝕓𝕖 𝕖𝕩𝕥𝕣𝕖𝕞𝕖𝕝𝕪 𝕡𝕣𝕠𝕦𝕕 𝕠𝕗 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕞𝕚𝕟𝕠𝕣 𝕒𝕔𝕔𝕠𝕞𝕡𝕝𝕚𝕤𝕙𝕞𝕖𝕟𝕥.

“𝕆𝕙 𝕞𝕪 𝕘𝕠𝕕, 𝕪𝕖𝕤,” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕟𝕠𝕕𝕕𝕖𝕕 𝕓𝕖𝕗𝕠𝕣𝕖 𝕥𝕒𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕒𝕟𝕠𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕤𝕚𝕡. “𝕀'𝕞 𝕤𝕦𝕣𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕠𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕥𝕨𝕠 𝕕𝕣𝕚𝕟𝕜𝕤 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕞𝕒𝕕𝕖 𝕓𝕖𝕗𝕠𝕣𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕠𝕟𝕖 𝕨𝕠𝕦𝕝𝕕 𝕙𝕒𝕧𝕖 𝕓𝕖𝕖𝕟 𝕛𝕦𝕤𝕥 𝕒𝕤 𝕒𝕞𝕒𝕫𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕒𝕤 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕠𝕟𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕠𝕦𝕘𝕙.”

𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕨𝕒𝕥𝕔𝕙𝕖𝕕 𝕒𝕤 𝕊𝕦𝕟𝕘𝕔𝕙𝕒𝕟’𝕤 𝕓𝕣𝕚𝕘𝕙𝕥, 𝕔𝕙𝕖𝕖𝕣𝕪 𝕤𝕞𝕚𝕝𝕖 𝕤𝕝𝕠𝕨𝕝𝕪 𝕕𝕣𝕚𝕗𝕥𝕖𝕕 𝕗𝕣𝕠𝕞 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕗𝕒𝕔𝕖. ℍ𝕖 𝕝𝕠𝕠𝕜𝕖𝕕 𝕧𝕖𝕣𝕪 𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕓𝕖𝕣 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕒 𝕥𝕒𝕕 𝕚𝕣𝕣𝕚𝕥𝕒𝕥𝕖𝕕 𝕓𝕦𝕥 𝕠𝕟𝕝𝕪 𝕗𝕠𝕣 𝕒 𝕞𝕠𝕞𝕖𝕟𝕥, 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕓𝕣𝕚𝕘𝕙𝕥 𝕤𝕞𝕚𝕝𝕖 𝕢𝕦𝕚𝕔𝕜𝕝𝕪 𝕣𝕖𝕥𝕦𝕣𝕟𝕖𝕕.

“𝕋𝕙𝕖𝕪 𝕨𝕖𝕣𝕖𝕟’𝕥 𝕒𝕨𝕗𝕦𝕝 𝕓𝕦𝕥 𝕟𝕠𝕥 𝕒𝕤 𝕗𝕝𝕒𝕧𝕠𝕣𝕗𝕦𝕝 𝕒𝕤 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕠𝕟𝕖,” 𝕙𝕖 𝕖𝕩𝕡𝕝𝕒𝕚𝕟𝕖𝕕. “𝔸𝕣𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕤𝕦𝕣𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕝𝕚𝕜𝕖 𝕚𝕥?”

“𝕐𝕖𝕤,” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕤𝕒𝕚𝕕. “𝕎𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕕 𝕠𝕗 𝕕𝕣𝕚𝕟𝕜 𝕚𝕤 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕤? 𝕎𝕠𝕦𝕝𝕕 𝕚𝕥 𝕓𝕖 𝕔𝕠𝕟𝕤𝕚𝕕𝕖𝕣𝕖𝕕 𝕒 𝕤𝕞𝕠𝕠𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕖?”

“𝕎𝕖𝕝𝕝, 𝕚𝕥’𝕤 𝕛𝕦𝕤𝕥 𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕀 𝕨𝕙𝕚𝕡𝕡𝕖𝕕 𝕦𝕡, 𝕛𝕦𝕤𝕥 𝕗𝕠𝕣 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕤𝕠 𝕚𝕥 𝕕𝕠𝕖𝕤𝕟’𝕥 𝕙𝕒𝕧𝕖 𝕒 𝕟𝕒𝕞𝕖 𝕓𝕦𝕥 𝕀 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘, 𝕨𝕖 𝕔𝕠𝕦𝕝𝕕 𝕟𝕒𝕞𝕖 𝕚𝕥 𝕒𝕗𝕥𝕖𝕣 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕨𝕙𝕖𝕟𝕖𝕧𝕖𝕣 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕨𝕒𝕟𝕥 𝕒𝕟𝕠𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕠𝕟𝕖, 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕔𝕠𝕞𝕖 𝕚𝕟 𝕙𝕖𝕣𝕖 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕗𝕚𝕟𝕕 𝕞𝕖, 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕥𝕖𝕝𝕝 𝕞𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕨𝕒𝕟𝕥 𝕞𝕖 𝕥𝕠 𝕞𝕒𝕜𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕒… 𝕦𝕞 … 𝕒 𝕦𝕞… 𝕀 𝕛𝕦𝕤𝕥 𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕝𝕚𝕫𝕖𝕕, 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕟𝕖𝕧𝕖𝕣 𝕥𝕠𝕝𝕕 𝕞𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕟𝕒𝕞𝕖,” 𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕚𝕘𝕙𝕖𝕕.

“𝕆𝕙 𝕀'𝕞 𝕤𝕠𝕣𝕣𝕪,” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕘𝕚𝕘𝕘𝕝𝕖𝕕 𝕒 𝕓𝕚𝕥 𝕦𝕟𝕔𝕠𝕞𝕗𝕠𝕣𝕥𝕒𝕓𝕝𝕪. “𝕀 𝕥𝕙𝕠𝕦𝕘𝕙𝕥 𝕀 𝕕𝕚𝕕…𝕞𝕪 𝕟𝕒𝕞𝕖 𝕚𝕤 𝕐/ℕ.”

“𝕀𝕥’𝕤 𝕒 𝕡𝕝𝕖𝕒𝕤𝕦𝕣𝕖 𝕥𝕠 𝕞𝕖𝕖𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕐/ℕ,” 𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕞𝕚𝕝𝕖𝕕. “𝕊𝕠 𝕒𝕟𝕪𝕨𝕒𝕪𝕤 𝕨𝕙𝕖𝕟𝕖𝕧𝕖𝕣 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕨𝕒𝕟𝕥 𝕠𝕟𝕖 𝕠𝕗 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕤𝕖 𝕓𝕒𝕓𝕚𝕖𝕤, 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕔𝕠𝕞𝕖 𝕚𝕟 𝕙𝕖𝕣𝕖, 𝕗𝕚𝕟𝕕 𝕞𝕖, 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕥𝕖𝕝𝕝 𝕞𝕖 𝕥𝕠 𝕨𝕙𝕚𝕡 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕦𝕡 𝕒 “𝕐/ℕ 𝕤𝕡𝕖𝕔𝕚𝕒𝕝” 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕨𝕚𝕤𝕙 𝕨𝕚𝕝𝕝 𝕓𝕖 𝕞𝕪 𝕔𝕠𝕞𝕞𝕒𝕟𝕕.”

“𝕆𝕜,” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕝𝕒𝕦𝕘𝕙𝕖𝕕, 𝕢𝕦𝕚𝕖𝕥𝕝𝕪. “𝕋𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕤𝕠𝕦𝕟𝕕𝕤 𝕝𝕚𝕜𝕖 𝕒 𝕡𝕝𝕒𝕟.”

“𝔸𝕣𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕤𝕦𝕣𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕝𝕚𝕜𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕐/ℕ 𝕤𝕡𝕖𝕔𝕚𝕒𝕝,” 𝕊𝕦𝕟𝕘𝕔𝕙𝕒𝕟 𝕒𝕤𝕜𝕖𝕕, 𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕣𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕒𝕥 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕔𝕦𝕡 𝕠𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕥𝕒𝕓𝕝𝕖 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕠𝕟𝕝𝕪 𝕒 𝕗𝕖𝕨 𝕤𝕚𝕡𝕤 𝕞𝕚𝕤𝕤𝕚𝕟𝕘.

“𝕀 𝕥𝕠𝕝𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕀 𝕝𝕠𝕧𝕖 𝕚𝕥,” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕤𝕚𝕘𝕙𝕖𝕕, 𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕣𝕥𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕠 𝕘𝕖𝕥 𝕒 𝕓𝕚𝕥 𝕒𝕟𝕟𝕠𝕪𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕓𝕠𝕪 𝕕𝕚𝕕𝕟’𝕥 𝕤𝕖𝕖𝕞 𝕥𝕠 𝕓𝕖𝕝𝕚𝕖𝕧𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕨𝕠𝕣𝕕𝕤 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕨𝕖𝕣𝕖 𝕔𝕠𝕞𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕠𝕦𝕥 𝕠𝕗 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕞𝕠𝕦𝕥𝕙.

“𝕋𝕙𝕖𝕟 𝕨𝕙𝕪 𝕒𝕣𝕖𝕟’𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕕𝕣𝕚𝕟𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕚𝕥?” 𝕙𝕖 𝕨𝕠𝕟𝕕𝕖𝕣𝕖𝕕, 𝕔𝕠𝕔𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕙𝕖𝕒𝕕 𝕒𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕥𝕣𝕪𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕠 𝕕𝕚𝕤𝕡𝕝𝕒𝕪 𝕤𝕦𝕔𝕙 𝕖𝕞𝕠𝕥𝕚𝕠𝕟𝕤.

“𝔹𝕖𝕔𝕒𝕦𝕤𝕖 𝕨𝕖 𝕨𝕖𝕣𝕖 𝕥𝕒𝕝𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘. 𝔹𝕦𝕥 𝕝𝕠𝕠𝕜,” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕤𝕞𝕚𝕝𝕖𝕕, 𝕡𝕚𝕔𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕔𝕦𝕡 𝕦𝕡 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕘𝕦𝕫𝕫𝕝𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕙𝕒𝕝𝕗 𝕠𝕗 𝕨𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕝𝕖𝕗𝕥 𝕚𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕔𝕦𝕡.

𝔸 𝕝𝕠𝕦𝕕 𝕓𝕒𝕟𝕘 𝕤𝕠𝕦𝕟𝕕𝕖𝕕 𝕠𝕦𝕥 𝕗𝕣𝕠𝕞 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕜𝕚𝕥𝕔𝕙𝕖𝕟, 𝕚𝕟𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕟𝕥𝕝𝕪 𝕘𝕖𝕥𝕥𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕊𝕦𝕟𝕘𝕔𝕙𝕒𝕟'𝕤 𝕒𝕥𝕥𝕖𝕟𝕥𝕚𝕠𝕟. ℙ𝕦𝕣𝕖 𝕔𝕠𝕟𝕗𝕦𝕤𝕚𝕠𝕟 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕠𝕟 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕗𝕒𝕔𝕖. 𝕋𝕙𝕖𝕣𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕠𝕟𝕝𝕪 𝕠𝕟𝕖 𝕠𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕖𝕞𝕡𝕝𝕠𝕪𝕖𝕖 𝕓𝕖𝕤𝕚𝕕𝕖𝕤 𝕙𝕚𝕞 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕨𝕠𝕣𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕠𝕕𝕒𝕪 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕖𝕞𝕡𝕝𝕠𝕪𝕖𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕚𝕟 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕤𝕚𝕘𝕙𝕥, 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕣𝕖𝕗𝕠𝕣𝕖 𝕤𝕙𝕖 𝕔𝕠𝕦𝕝𝕕𝕟’𝕥 𝕙𝕒𝕧𝕖 𝕔𝕒𝕦𝕤𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕝𝕠𝕦𝕕 𝕕𝕚𝕤𝕥𝕦𝕣𝕓𝕒𝕟𝕔𝕖 𝕚𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕜𝕚𝕥𝕔𝕙𝕖𝕟. 𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕔𝕠𝕦𝕝𝕕 𝕤𝕖𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕔𝕠𝕟𝕔𝕖𝕣𝕟 𝕚𝕟 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕖𝕪𝕖𝕤 𝕨𝕙𝕚𝕔𝕙 𝕕𝕚𝕕𝕟’𝕥 𝕞𝕒𝕜𝕖 𝕤𝕖𝕟𝕤𝕖 𝕥𝕠 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕨𝕙𝕪 𝕙𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕤𝕠 𝕨𝕠𝕣𝕜𝕖𝕕 𝕦𝕡 𝕠𝕧𝕖𝕣 𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖 𝕡𝕒𝕟𝕤 𝕗𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕓𝕦𝕥 𝕊𝕦𝕟𝕘𝕔𝕙𝕒𝕟 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕒 𝕝𝕚𝕥𝕥𝕝𝕖 𝕠𝕕𝕕, 𝕥𝕠 𝕤𝕒𝕪 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕝𝕖𝕒𝕤𝕥, 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕚𝕥 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕞𝕦𝕔𝕙 𝕖𝕒𝕤𝕚𝕖𝕣 𝕥𝕠 𝕛𝕦𝕤𝕥 𝕒𝕔𝕔𝕖𝕡𝕥 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘𝕤 𝕒𝕤 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕪 𝕒𝕣𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕟 𝕥𝕣𝕪 𝕥𝕠 𝕦𝕟𝕕𝕖𝕣𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕟𝕕.

“𝕀𝕤 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕣𝕖 𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖𝕠𝕟𝕖 𝕖𝕝𝕤𝕖 𝕓𝕒𝕔𝕜 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕣𝕖?” 𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕨𝕠𝕟𝕕𝕖𝕣𝕖𝕕, 𝕔𝕖𝕣𝕥𝕒𝕚𝕟 𝕙𝕖 𝕨𝕠𝕦𝕝𝕕 𝕤𝕒𝕪 𝕪𝕖𝕤.

“ℕ𝕠 𝕚𝕥’𝕤 𝕛𝕦𝕤𝕥 𝕊𝕚𝕙𝕪𝕖𝕠𝕟 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕞𝕖 𝕙𝕖𝕣𝕖 𝕥𝕠𝕕𝕒𝕪,” 𝕊𝕦𝕟𝕘𝕔𝕙𝕒𝕟 𝕖𝕩𝕡𝕝𝕒𝕚𝕟𝕖𝕕, 𝕓𝕝𝕒𝕥𝕒𝕟𝕥𝕝𝕪 𝕓𝕠𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕣𝕖𝕕 𝕓𝕪 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕨𝕙𝕠𝕝𝕖 𝕤𝕚𝕥𝕦𝕒𝕥𝕚𝕠𝕟.

“𝕋𝕙𝕒𝕥’𝕤 𝕤𝕥𝕣𝕒𝕟𝕘𝕖,” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕤𝕚𝕘𝕙𝕖𝕕, 𝕗𝕖𝕖𝕝𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕖𝕪𝕖𝕝𝕚𝕕𝕤 𝕘𝕖𝕥𝕥𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕙𝕖𝕒𝕧𝕚𝕖𝕣 𝕗𝕠𝕣 𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖 𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕤𝕠𝕟. 𝔸 𝕗𝕖𝕖𝕝𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕠𝕗 𝕡𝕦𝕣𝕖 𝕖𝕩𝕙𝕒𝕦𝕤𝕥𝕚𝕠𝕟 𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕣𝕥𝕖𝕕 𝕠𝕧𝕖𝕣𝕥𝕒𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕓𝕠𝕕𝕪.

“𝕀’𝕞 𝕤𝕠𝕣𝕣𝕪 𝕓𝕦𝕥 𝕀 𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕪 𝕤𝕙𝕠𝕦𝕝𝕕 𝕘𝕠 𝕔𝕙𝕖𝕔𝕜 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕜𝕚𝕥𝕔𝕙𝕖𝕟 𝕠𝕦𝕥. 𝕐𝕒 𝕜𝕟𝕠𝕨 𝕞𝕒𝕜𝕖 𝕤𝕦𝕣𝕖 𝕟𝕠𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕕𝕒𝕞𝕒𝕘𝕖𝕕 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕤𝕙𝕚…𝕀 𝕞𝕖𝕒𝕟 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕤𝕥𝕦𝕗𝕗,” 𝕙𝕖 𝕖𝕩𝕡𝕝𝕒𝕚𝕟𝕖𝕕, 𝕤𝕥𝕚𝕝𝕝 𝕥𝕣𝕪𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕠 𝕜𝕖𝕖𝕡 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕔𝕠𝕞𝕡𝕠𝕤𝕦𝕣𝕖.

𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕣𝕥𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕠 𝕘𝕚𝕘𝕘𝕝𝕖 𝕒𝕤 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕘𝕖𝕟𝕥𝕝𝕪 𝕡𝕠𝕜𝕖𝕕 𝕊𝕦𝕟𝕘𝕔𝕙𝕒𝕟 𝕚𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕥𝕠𝕞𝕒𝕔𝕙, “𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕒𝕝𝕞𝕠𝕤𝕥 𝕤𝕒𝕚𝕕 𝕤𝕙𝕚𝕥.”

ℍ𝕖 𝕚𝕘𝕟𝕠𝕣𝕖𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕤𝕦𝕕𝕕𝕖𝕟 𝕔𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕘𝕖 𝕚𝕟 𝕕𝕖𝕞𝕖𝕒𝕟𝕠𝕣 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕤𝕠𝕝𝕖𝕝𝕪 𝕗𝕠𝕔𝕦𝕤𝕖𝕕 𝕠𝕟 𝕠𝕟𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕨𝕒𝕤, 𝕨𝕙𝕠 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕚𝕟 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕜𝕚𝕥𝕔𝕙𝕖𝕟. “𝔸𝕝𝕣𝕚𝕘𝕙𝕥 𝕐/ℕ 𝕀’𝕝𝕝 𝕓𝕖 𝕣𝕚𝕘𝕙𝕥 𝕓𝕒𝕔𝕜, 𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕪 𝕡𝕦𝕥, 𝕠𝕜?”

“ℙ𝕦𝕥 𝕨𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕨𝕙𝕖𝕣𝕖?” 𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕒𝕤𝕜𝕖𝕕, 𝕡𝕖𝕣𝕡𝕝𝕖𝕩𝕖𝕕 𝕓𝕖𝕗𝕠𝕣𝕖 𝕓𝕦𝕤𝕥𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕠𝕦𝕥 𝕚𝕟𝕥𝕠 𝕙𝕪𝕤𝕥𝕖𝕣𝕚𝕔𝕤.

𝕊𝕦𝕟𝕘𝕔𝕙𝕒𝕟 𝕥𝕦𝕣𝕟𝕖𝕕 𝕒𝕨𝕒𝕪, 𝕟𝕠𝕥 𝕘𝕚𝕧𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕠𝕣 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕟𝕖𝕨 𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕥𝕖 𝕠𝕗 𝕚𝕟𝕖𝕓𝕣𝕚𝕒𝕥𝕚𝕠𝕟 𝕒 𝕤𝕖𝕔𝕠𝕟𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕠𝕦𝕘𝕙𝕥. ℍ𝕖 𝕝𝕖𝕗𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕒𝕝𝕠𝕟𝕖 𝕓𝕦𝕥 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕥𝕚𝕞𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕨𝕖𝕣𝕖 𝕟𝕠 𝕝𝕠𝕟𝕘𝕖𝕣 𝕒𝕗𝕣𝕒𝕚𝕕, 𝕖𝕧𝕖𝕟 𝕨𝕙𝕖𝕟 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕙𝕖𝕒𝕣𝕕 𝕒𝕟𝕠𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕣𝕦𝕔𝕜𝕦𝕤 𝕔𝕠𝕞𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕗𝕣𝕠𝕞 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕜𝕚𝕥𝕔𝕙𝕖𝕟. 𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕝𝕒𝕚𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕙𝕖𝕒𝕕 𝕕𝕠𝕨𝕟 𝕠𝕟 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕒𝕣𝕞 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕣𝕥𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕠 𝕔𝕠𝕦𝕟𝕥 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕙𝕒𝕚𝕣𝕤 𝕠𝕟 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕠𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕒𝕣𝕞. 𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕨𝕖𝕣𝕖 𝕓𝕖𝕪𝕠𝕟𝕕 𝕕𝕚𝕤𝕥𝕣𝕒𝕔𝕥𝕖𝕕, 𝕥𝕠 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕡𝕠𝕚𝕟𝕥 𝕠𝕗 𝕓𝕖𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕦𝕥𝕥𝕖𝕣𝕝𝕪 𝕠𝕓𝕝𝕚𝕧𝕚𝕠𝕦𝕤 𝕥𝕠 𝕖𝕧𝕖𝕣𝕪𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕖𝕝𝕤𝕖 𝕘𝕠𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕠𝕟 𝕚𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕣𝕠𝕠𝕞 𝕒𝕣𝕠𝕦𝕟𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦.

“ℍ𝕖𝕪 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕣𝕖,” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕙𝕖𝕒𝕣𝕕 𝕒 𝕞𝕒𝕟 𝕤𝕒𝕪 𝕓𝕦𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕕𝕚𝕕𝕟’𝕥 𝕔𝕒𝕣𝕖 𝕖𝕟𝕠𝕦𝕘𝕙 𝕥𝕠 𝕝𝕚𝕗𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕙𝕖𝕒𝕕 𝕠𝕣 𝕖𝕧𝕖𝕟 𝕤𝕥𝕠𝕡 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕔𝕠𝕦𝕟𝕥𝕚𝕟𝕘.

“𝕐/ℕ, 𝕚𝕤 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦?” 𝕋𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕒𝕞𝕖 𝕞𝕒𝕟 𝕒𝕤𝕜𝕖𝕕.

𝕋𝕙𝕖 𝕗𝕒𝕔𝕥 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕙𝕖 𝕦𝕤𝕖𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕟𝕒𝕞𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕒𝕝𝕝 𝕚𝕥 𝕥𝕠𝕠𝕜 𝕥𝕠 𝕗𝕚𝕟𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕪 𝕘𝕖𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕥𝕠 𝕡𝕒𝕪 𝕒𝕥𝕥𝕖𝕟𝕥𝕚𝕠𝕟. 𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕤𝕝𝕠𝕨𝕝𝕪 𝕣𝕒𝕚𝕤𝕖𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕙𝕖𝕒𝕕 𝕠𝕗𝕗 𝕠𝕗 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕒𝕣𝕞, 𝕠𝕓𝕧𝕚𝕠𝕦𝕤𝕝𝕪 𝕤𝕥𝕣𝕦𝕘𝕘𝕝𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕠 𝕙𝕠𝕝𝕕 𝕚𝕥 𝕦𝕡 𝕠𝕟 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕠𝕨𝕟 𝕒𝕔𝕔𝕠𝕣𝕕. 𝔸𝕝𝕥𝕙𝕠𝕦𝕘𝕙 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕕𝕚𝕕𝕟'𝕥 𝕣𝕖𝕞𝕖𝕞𝕓𝕖𝕣 𝕖𝕧𝕖𝕣 𝕤𝕡𝕖𝕒𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕠 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕘𝕠𝕣𝕘𝕖𝕠𝕦𝕤 𝕞𝕒𝕟 𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕟𝕕𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕚𝕟 𝕗𝕣𝕠𝕟𝕥 𝕠𝕗 𝕪𝕠𝕦, 𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕥𝕚𝕝𝕝 𝕝𝕠𝕠𝕜𝕖𝕕 𝕗𝕒𝕞𝕚𝕝𝕚𝕒𝕣 𝕤𝕠 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕗𝕠𝕣𝕔𝕖𝕕 𝕒 𝕤𝕞𝕚𝕝𝕖 𝕠𝕟𝕥𝕠 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕗𝕒𝕔𝕖.

“ℍ𝕚,” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕞𝕦𝕞𝕓𝕝𝕖𝕕, 𝕤𝕥𝕚𝕝𝕝 𝕤𝕥𝕣𝕦𝕘𝕘𝕝𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕠 𝕙𝕠𝕝𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕙𝕖𝕒𝕕 𝕦𝕡.

“ℂ𝕒𝕟 𝕀 𝕤𝕚𝕥 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕪𝕠𝕦?” 𝕙𝕖 𝕒𝕤𝕜𝕖𝕕, 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙𝕠𝕦𝕥 𝕒𝕟𝕪 𝕙𝕖𝕤𝕚𝕥𝕒𝕥𝕚𝕠𝕟.

“𝕐𝕖𝕒 𝕀 𝕘𝕦𝕖𝕤𝕤,” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕒𝕘𝕣𝕖𝕖𝕕. “𝔸𝕤 𝕝𝕠𝕟𝕘 𝕒𝕤 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕕𝕠𝕟'𝕥 𝕞𝕚𝕟𝕕 𝕚𝕗 𝕀 𝕝𝕒𝕪 𝕞𝕪 𝕙𝕖𝕒𝕕 𝕓𝕒𝕔𝕜 𝕕𝕠𝕨𝕟.”

“𝔾𝕠 𝕒𝕙𝕖𝕒𝕕,” 𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕚𝕘𝕙𝕖𝕕. “𝔸𝕣𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕠𝕜?”

“𝕀 𝕕𝕠𝕟’𝕥 𝕜𝕟𝕠𝕨,” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕔𝕠𝕝𝕕𝕝𝕪 𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕥𝕖𝕕 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕒 𝕥𝕠𝕦𝕔𝕙 𝕠𝕗 𝕔𝕠𝕟𝕔𝕖𝕣𝕟 𝕚𝕟 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕧𝕠𝕚𝕔𝕖. “𝕀 𝕛𝕦𝕤𝕥 𝕗𝕖𝕖𝕝 𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕪 𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕪 𝕨𝕖𝕚𝕣𝕕. 𝕃𝕚𝕜𝕖 𝕞𝕪 𝕓𝕠𝕕𝕪 𝕚𝕤 𝕒𝕝𝕝 𝕥𝕚𝕟𝕘𝕝𝕪 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕙𝕖𝕒𝕧𝕪 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕟𝕠𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕗𝕖𝕖𝕝𝕤 𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕝, 𝕚𝕗 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕞𝕒𝕜𝕖𝕤 𝕤𝕖𝕟𝕤𝕖.”

“ℍ𝕞𝕞,” 𝕙𝕖 𝕔𝕠𝕔𝕜𝕖𝕕 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕙𝕖𝕒𝕕 𝕖𝕩𝕒𝕞𝕚𝕟𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕚𝕥𝕦𝕒𝕥𝕚𝕠𝕟. “𝕀'𝕞 𝕘𝕠𝕟𝕟𝕒 𝕒𝕤𝕜 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕀 𝕙𝕠𝕡𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕕𝕠𝕟’𝕥 𝕘𝕖𝕥 𝕠𝕗𝕗𝕖𝕟𝕕𝕖𝕕.”

“𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕔𝕒𝕟 𝕒𝕤𝕜 𝕞𝕖 𝕒𝕟𝕪𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕨𝕒𝕟𝕥, 𝕡𝕣𝕖𝕥𝕥𝕪 𝕓𝕠𝕪,” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕤𝕞𝕚𝕝𝕖𝕕, 𝕓𝕦𝕥 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕥𝕚𝕞𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕞𝕚𝕝𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕤𝕟’𝕥 𝕗𝕠𝕣𝕔𝕖𝕕, 𝕚𝕥 𝕗𝕠𝕣𝕞𝕖𝕕 𝕟𝕒𝕥𝕦𝕣𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕪 𝕨𝕙𝕚𝕝𝕖 𝕝𝕠𝕠𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕒𝕥 𝕙𝕚𝕞.

ℍ𝕖 𝕝𝕖𝕒𝕟𝕖𝕕 𝕚𝕟 𝕔𝕝𝕠𝕤𝕖𝕣 𝕥𝕠 𝕨𝕙𝕚𝕤𝕡𝕖𝕣, 𝕥𝕠 𝕒𝕧𝕠𝕚𝕕 𝕒𝕟𝕪𝕠𝕟𝕖 𝕖𝕝𝕤𝕖 𝕓𝕖𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕒𝕓𝕠𝕦𝕥 𝕥𝕠 𝕙𝕖𝕒𝕣 𝕨𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕙𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕒𝕓𝕠𝕦𝕥 𝕥𝕠 𝕤𝕒𝕪. “𝔻𝕚𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕥𝕒𝕜𝕖 𝕒𝕟𝕪𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘?”

“ℍ𝕠𝕨 𝕕𝕒𝕣𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦?” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕘𝕒𝕤𝕡𝕖𝕕, 𝕝𝕚𝕗𝕥𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕒 𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕠𝕗𝕗 𝕠𝕗 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕥𝕒𝕓𝕝𝕖, 𝕒𝕥𝕥𝕖𝕞𝕡𝕥𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕠 𝕝𝕠𝕠𝕜 𝕦𝕡𝕤𝕖𝕥. “𝕀 𝕕𝕠𝕟’𝕥 𝕕𝕠 𝕕𝕣𝕦𝕘𝕤! 𝕋𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕤𝕞𝕠𝕠𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕖 𝕚𝕤 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕠𝕟𝕝𝕪 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕀 𝕙𝕒𝕧𝕖 𝕙𝕒𝕕 𝕤𝕚𝕟𝕔𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕞𝕦𝕝𝕥𝕚𝕡𝕝𝕖 𝕓𝕠𝕥𝕥𝕝𝕖𝕤 𝕠𝕗 𝕨𝕒𝕥𝕖𝕣 𝕚𝕟 𝕞𝕪 𝕒𝕡𝕒𝕣𝕥𝕞𝕖𝕟𝕥 𝕨𝕙𝕖𝕟 𝕀 𝕨𝕠𝕜𝕖 𝕦𝕡. 𝔹𝕪 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕪, 𝕕𝕠 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕜𝕟𝕠𝕨 𝕨𝕙𝕖𝕣𝕖 𝕞𝕪 𝕒𝕡𝕒𝕣𝕥𝕞𝕖𝕟𝕥 𝕚𝕤? 𝕀 𝕕𝕠𝕟'𝕥 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕜 𝕀'𝕝𝕝 𝕓𝕖 𝕒𝕓𝕝𝕖 𝕥𝕠 𝕗𝕚𝕟𝕕 𝕚𝕥.”

𝕋𝕙𝕖 𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕕𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖 𝕤𝕥𝕣𝕒𝕟𝕘𝕖𝕣 𝕡𝕦𝕝𝕝𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕥𝕣𝕒𝕨 𝕠𝕦𝕥 𝕠𝕗 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕔𝕦𝕡 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕥𝕠𝕦𝕔𝕙𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕥𝕚𝕡 𝕠𝕗 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕥𝕠𝕟𝕘𝕦𝕖 𝕥𝕠 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕝𝕚𝕢𝕦𝕚𝕕 𝕔𝕠𝕟𝕥𝕖𝕟𝕥𝕤 𝕕𝕣𝕚𝕡𝕡𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕓𝕒𝕔𝕜 𝕚𝕟𝕤𝕚𝕕𝕖. ℍ𝕖 𝕣𝕒𝕚𝕤𝕖𝕕 𝕒𝕟 𝕖𝕪𝕖𝕓𝕣𝕠𝕨 𝕨𝕙𝕚𝕝𝕖 𝕝𝕠𝕠𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕒𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦, “𝕀'𝕞 𝕡𝕣𝕖𝕥𝕥𝕪 𝕤𝕦𝕣𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕤𝕞𝕠𝕠𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕕𝕣𝕦𝕘𝕘𝕖𝕕.”

“𝔹𝕦𝕥 𝕊𝕦𝕟…𝕊𝕦𝕟…𝕦𝕞…𝕊𝕦𝕟-ℂ𝕙𝕒𝕟 𝕞𝕒𝕕𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕤𝕡𝕒𝕤𝕡𝕚𝕗𝕚𝕔𝕒𝕝𝕪 𝕗𝕠𝕣 𝕞𝕖,” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕤𝕥𝕦𝕥𝕥𝕖𝕣𝕖𝕕.

“𝕀’𝕝𝕝 𝕤𝕒𝕪 𝕙𝕖 𝕕𝕚𝕕,” 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕥𝕣𝕒𝕟𝕘𝕖𝕣 𝕙𝕦𝕗𝕗𝕖𝕕.

“𝔹𝕦𝕥…𝕓𝕦𝕥…𝕨𝕙𝕪? 𝕎𝕙𝕪 𝕨𝕠𝕦𝕝𝕕 𝕙𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕟𝕥 𝕞𝕖 𝕕𝕣𝕦𝕘𝕘𝕖𝕕?” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕨𝕠𝕟𝕕𝕖𝕣𝕖𝕕, 𝕔𝕠𝕞𝕡𝕝𝕖𝕥𝕖𝕝𝕪 𝕓𝕝𝕠𝕨𝕟 𝕒𝕨𝕒𝕪 𝕓𝕪 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕟𝕖𝕨𝕤 𝕠𝕗 𝕨𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕡𝕠𝕤𝕤𝕚𝕓𝕝𝕪 𝕙𝕒𝕡𝕡𝕖𝕟𝕖𝕕.

“𝕎𝕙𝕪 𝕕𝕠𝕟’𝕥 𝕨𝕖 𝕕𝕚𝕤𝕔𝕦𝕤𝕤 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕝𝕒𝕥𝕖𝕣?” 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕥𝕣𝕒𝕟𝕘𝕖𝕣 𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕥𝕖𝕕. “ℍ𝕠𝕨 𝕒𝕓𝕠𝕦𝕥 𝕨𝕖 𝕛𝕦𝕤𝕥 𝕘𝕖𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕙𝕠𝕞𝕖 𝕤𝕠 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕔𝕒𝕟 𝕣𝕖𝕤𝕥 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕠𝕗𝕗?”

“𝔹𝕦𝕥 𝕀'𝕞 𝕤𝕦𝕡𝕡𝕠𝕤𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕠 𝕞𝕖𝕖𝕥 ℂ𝕙𝕖𝕟-𝕃𝕖𝕖𝕖𝕖 𝕙𝕖𝕣𝕖,” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕕𝕖𝕞𝕒𝕟𝕕𝕖𝕕, 𝕙𝕚𝕥𝕥𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕙𝕒𝕣𝕤𝕙𝕝𝕪 𝕕𝕠𝕨𝕟 𝕠𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕥𝕒𝕓𝕝𝕖 𝕥𝕠 𝕤𝕙𝕠𝕨 𝕙𝕠𝕨 𝕤𝕖𝕣𝕚𝕠𝕦𝕤 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕨𝕖𝕣𝕖.

“ℕ𝕠, ℂ𝕙𝕖𝕟𝕝𝕖 𝕚𝕤𝕟’𝕥 𝕔𝕠𝕞𝕚𝕟𝕘,” 𝕙𝕖 𝕒𝕣𝕘𝕦𝕖𝕕. “𝕀'𝕞 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕗𝕣𝕚𝕖𝕟𝕕, 𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟, 𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕖𝕟𝕥 𝕞𝕖 𝕥𝕠 𝕞𝕖𝕖𝕥 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕚𝕟𝕤𝕥𝕖𝕒𝕕.”

“ℝ𝕖𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕪?” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕒𝕤𝕜𝕖𝕕. “𝔹𝕦𝕥 ℂ𝕙𝕖𝕟-𝕃𝕖𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕘𝕠𝕟𝕟𝕒 𝕥𝕖𝕝𝕝 𝕞𝕖 𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕧𝕖𝕣𝕪 𝕚𝕞𝕡𝕠𝕣𝕥𝕒𝕟𝕥 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕀 𝕟𝕖𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕠 𝕜𝕟𝕠𝕨 𝕨𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕚𝕥 𝕨𝕒𝕤.”

“𝕎𝕖𝕝𝕝, 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕟 𝕀 𝕙𝕒𝕧𝕖 𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖 𝕘𝕠𝕠𝕕 𝕟𝕖𝕨𝕤 𝕗𝕠𝕣 𝕪𝕠𝕦, 𝕡𝕣𝕖𝕥𝕥𝕪 𝕘𝕚𝕣𝕝, 𝕙𝕖 𝕥𝕠𝕝𝕕 𝕞𝕖 𝕨𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕙𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕘𝕠𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕠 𝕤𝕒𝕪 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕀 𝕨𝕚𝕝𝕝 𝕗𝕚𝕝𝕝 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕚𝕟 𝕠𝕟 𝕖𝕧𝕖𝕣𝕪𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕠𝕟𝕔𝕖 𝕨𝕖 𝕘𝕖𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕙𝕠𝕞𝕖,” 𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟 𝕖𝕩𝕡𝕝𝕒𝕚𝕟𝕖𝕕 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕒 𝕨𝕚𝕕𝕖 𝕤𝕞𝕚𝕝𝕖.

“𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕜𝕟𝕠𝕨 ℂ𝕙𝕒𝕟-𝕃𝕒?” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕙𝕦𝕞𝕞𝕖𝕕, 𝕙𝕒𝕡𝕡𝕚𝕝𝕪 𝕓𝕪 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕦𝕕𝕕𝕖𝕟 𝕟𝕖𝕨𝕤.

“𝕆𝕗 𝕔𝕠𝕦𝕣𝕤𝕖 𝕀 𝕕𝕠,” 𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟 𝕟𝕠𝕕𝕕𝕖𝕕. “ℍ𝕖’𝕤 𝕠𝕟𝕖 𝕠𝕗 𝕞𝕪 𝕔𝕝𝕠𝕤𝕖𝕤𝕥 𝕗𝕣𝕚𝕖𝕟𝕕𝕤. 𝔹𝕦𝕥 𝕀 𝕦𝕟𝕕𝕖𝕣𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕚𝕗 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕟𝕖𝕖𝕕 𝕡𝕣𝕠𝕠𝕗, 𝕖𝕤𝕡𝕖𝕔𝕚𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕪 𝕒𝕗𝕥𝕖𝕣 𝕖𝕧𝕖𝕣𝕪𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕛𝕦𝕤𝕥 𝕙𝕒𝕡𝕡𝕖𝕟𝕖𝕕.”

“𝕆𝕙,” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕙𝕖𝕤𝕚𝕥𝕒𝕥𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕣𝕪𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕠 𝕔𝕠𝕟𝕤𝕚𝕕𝕖𝕣 𝕨𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕓𝕠𝕪 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕤𝕒𝕪𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕓𝕖𝕗𝕠𝕣𝕖 𝕣𝕖𝕤𝕡𝕠𝕟𝕕𝕚𝕟𝕘. “𝕐𝕖𝕒 𝕚 𝕘𝕦𝕖𝕤𝕤 𝕪𝕠𝕦’𝕣𝕖 𝕣𝕚𝕘𝕙𝕥, 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕤𝕙𝕠𝕦𝕝𝕕 𝕤𝕙𝕠𝕨 𝕞𝕖 𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖 𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕕 𝕠𝕗 𝕡𝕣𝕠𝕠𝕗.”

𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟 𝕤𝕞𝕚𝕝𝕖𝕕, 𝕒 𝕞𝕠𝕣𝕖 𝕟𝕒𝕥𝕦𝕣𝕒𝕝 𝕤𝕞𝕚𝕝𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕟 𝕓𝕖𝕗𝕠𝕣𝕖, 𝕨𝕙𝕚𝕔𝕙 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕒𝕔𝕥𝕦𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕪 𝕥𝕠𝕠𝕜 𝕟𝕠𝕥𝕚𝕔𝕖 𝕠𝕗, 𝕓𝕣𝕚𝕟𝕘𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕒 𝕤𝕞𝕚𝕝𝕖 𝕥𝕠 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕗𝕒𝕔𝕖 𝕒𝕤 𝕨𝕖𝕝𝕝. ℍ𝕖 𝕡𝕦𝕝𝕝𝕖𝕕 𝕒 𝕡𝕙𝕠𝕟𝕖 𝕠𝕦𝕥 𝕠𝕗 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕛𝕒𝕔𝕜𝕖𝕥 𝕡𝕠𝕔𝕜𝕖𝕥, 𝕦𝕟𝕝𝕠𝕔𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕚𝕥 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕗𝕒𝕔𝕖. ℍ𝕖 𝕠𝕡𝕖𝕟𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕡𝕙𝕠𝕥𝕠 𝕘𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕖𝕣𝕪 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕙𝕒𝕡𝕡𝕚𝕝𝕪 𝕤𝕙𝕠𝕨𝕖𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕡𝕙𝕠𝕟𝕖.

“𝕀𝕤 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕖𝕟𝕠𝕦𝕘𝕙 𝕡𝕣𝕠𝕠𝕗 𝕗𝕠𝕣 𝕪𝕠𝕦?” 𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟 𝕒𝕤𝕜𝕖𝕕, 𝕡𝕣𝕠𝕦𝕕𝕝𝕪.

“𝕐𝕖𝕤, 𝕀 𝕓𝕖𝕝𝕚𝕖𝕧𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕙𝕒𝕧𝕖 𝕗𝕣𝕚𝕖𝕟𝕕𝕤,” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕤𝕒𝕚𝕕, 𝕔𝕝𝕠𝕤𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕖𝕪𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥𝕤 𝕔𝕝𝕠𝕤𝕖𝕤𝕥 𝕥𝕠 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕒𝕣𝕞. “𝕀’𝕞 𝕤𝕠𝕣𝕣𝕪 𝕓𝕦𝕥 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕣𝕠𝕠𝕞 𝕚𝕤 𝕤𝕡𝕚𝕟𝕟𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕒 𝕓𝕚𝕥 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕚𝕗 𝕀 𝕕𝕠𝕟'𝕥 𝕔𝕝𝕠𝕤𝕖 𝕚𝕥, 𝕀’𝕞 𝕒𝕗𝕣𝕒𝕚𝕕 𝕀 𝕞𝕚𝕘𝕙𝕥 𝕘𝕖𝕥 𝕤𝕚𝕔𝕜.”

“𝔸𝕝𝕣𝕚𝕘𝕙𝕥, 𝕨𝕖 𝕘𝕠𝕥𝕥𝕒 𝕘𝕖𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕙𝕠𝕞𝕖,” 𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟 𝕤𝕚𝕘𝕙𝕖𝕕, 𝕢𝕦𝕚𝕔𝕜𝕝𝕪 𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕟𝕕𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕦𝕡. ℍ𝕖 𝕣𝕖𝕤𝕥𝕖𝕕 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕝𝕚𝕘𝕙𝕥𝕝𝕪 𝕠𝕟 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕤𝕙𝕠𝕦𝕝𝕕𝕖𝕣 𝕨𝕙𝕚𝕝𝕖 𝕗𝕚𝕟𝕚𝕤𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕥𝕙𝕠𝕦𝕘𝕙𝕥. “𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕪 𝕙𝕖𝕣𝕖 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕔𝕝𝕠𝕤𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕖𝕪𝕖𝕤 𝕥𝕠 𝕥𝕣𝕪 𝕥𝕠 𝕘𝕒𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖 𝕔𝕠𝕞𝕡𝕠𝕤𝕦𝕣𝕖 𝕨𝕙𝕚𝕝𝕖 𝕀 𝕘𝕠 𝕔𝕝𝕠𝕤𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕔𝕙𝕖𝕔𝕜 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕝𝕚𝕥𝕥𝕝𝕖 𝕓𝕦𝕕𝕕𝕪, 𝕊𝕌ℕ-𝕔𝕙𝕒𝕟.”

𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕕𝕚𝕕𝕟’𝕥 𝕒𝕣𝕘𝕦𝕖, 𝕖𝕧𝕖𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕠𝕦𝕘𝕙 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕝𝕚𝕥𝕥𝕝𝕖 𝕧𝕠𝕚𝕔𝕖 𝕚𝕟 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕙𝕖𝕒𝕕 𝕥𝕠𝕝𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕥𝕠 𝕕𝕠 𝕤𝕠, 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕡𝕦𝕤𝕙𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕧𝕠𝕚𝕔𝕖 𝕖𝕧𝕖𝕟 𝕕𝕖𝕖𝕡𝕖𝕣 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕠𝕓𝕝𝕚𝕘𝕖𝕕 𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟, 𝕙𝕒𝕡𝕡𝕚𝕝𝕪 ��𝕟𝕕 𝕔𝕝𝕠𝕤𝕖𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕖𝕪𝕖𝕤.

𝕌𝕟𝕓𝕖𝕜𝕟𝕠𝕨𝕟𝕤𝕥 𝕥𝕠 𝕪𝕠𝕦, 𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟 𝕤𝕙𝕠𝕠𝕜 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕙𝕖𝕒𝕕 𝕒𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕚𝕟 𝕕𝕚𝕤𝕒𝕡𝕡𝕠𝕚𝕟𝕥𝕞𝕖𝕟𝕥 𝕗𝕠𝕣 𝕞𝕦𝕝𝕥𝕚𝕡𝕝𝕖 𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕤𝕠𝕟𝕤. 𝕋𝕙𝕖 𝕞𝕒𝕚𝕟 𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕤𝕠𝕟 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕙𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕟𝕥𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕠 𝕞𝕒𝕜𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕓𝕖𝕘 𝕗𝕠𝕣 𝕙𝕚𝕞 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙𝕠𝕦𝕥 𝕒𝕟𝕪 𝕙𝕖𝕝𝕡 𝕗𝕣𝕠𝕞 𝕤𝕦𝕓𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕟𝕔𝕖𝕤, 𝕙𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕟𝕥𝕖𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕥𝕠 𝕓𝕖 𝕠𝕗 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕠𝕨𝕟 𝕗𝕣𝕖𝕖 𝕨𝕚𝕝𝕝 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕟𝕖𝕖𝕕𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕟𝕠𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕖𝕝𝕤𝕖 𝕠𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕟 𝕙𝕚𝕞.

“𝔽𝕦𝕔𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕊𝕦𝕟𝕘𝕔𝕙𝕒𝕟,” 𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟 𝕙𝕦𝕗𝕗𝕖𝕕 𝕒𝕤 𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕥𝕠𝕣𝕞𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕠𝕨𝕒𝕣𝕕𝕤 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕜𝕚𝕥𝕔𝕙𝕖𝕟.

ℍ𝕖 𝕤𝕝𝕒𝕞𝕞𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕣𝕠𝕦𝕘𝕙 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕕𝕠𝕠𝕣 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕝𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕠 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕖𝕞𝕡𝕝𝕠𝕪𝕖𝕖𝕤 𝕠𝕟𝕝𝕪 𝕡𝕒𝕣𝕥 𝕠𝕗 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕔𝕠𝕗𝕗𝕖𝕖 𝕤𝕙𝕠𝕡, 𝕤𝕞𝕚𝕝𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕨𝕙𝕖𝕟 𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕒𝕨 𝕊𝕦𝕟𝕘𝕔𝕙𝕒𝕟 𝕥𝕚𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕠 𝕒 𝕔𝕙𝕒𝕚𝕣 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕞𝕠𝕦𝕥𝕙 𝕤𝕖𝕔𝕦𝕣𝕖𝕝𝕪 𝕘𝕒𝕘𝕘𝕖𝕕. 𝕁𝕚𝕤𝕦𝕟𝕘 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕙𝕠𝕝𝕕𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕒 𝕤𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕔𝕙𝕓𝕝𝕒𝕕𝕖 𝕚𝕟 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕝𝕖𝕗𝕥 𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕨𝕙𝕚𝕝𝕖 𝕥𝕠𝕦𝕔𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕥𝕚𝕡 𝕠𝕗 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕓𝕝𝕒𝕕𝕖 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕡𝕠𝕚𝕟𝕥𝕖𝕣 𝕗𝕚𝕟𝕘𝕖𝕣 𝕠𝕟 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕝𝕖𝕗𝕥 𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕕, 𝕔𝕠𝕞𝕡𝕝𝕖𝕥𝕖𝕝𝕪 𝕗𝕠𝕔𝕦𝕤𝕖𝕕 𝕠𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕗𝕖𝕖𝕝𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕠𝕗 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕥𝕚𝕡 𝕤𝕝𝕚𝕘𝕙𝕥𝕝𝕪 𝕔𝕦𝕥𝕥𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕥𝕚𝕡 𝕠𝕗 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕤𝕜𝕚𝕟.

“𝕎𝕠𝕨,” 𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟 𝕙𝕦𝕗𝕗𝕖𝕕, 𝕔𝕒𝕦𝕤𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕓𝕠𝕥𝕙 𝕓𝕠𝕪𝕤 𝕥𝕠 𝕝𝕠𝕠𝕜 𝕚𝕟 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕕𝕚𝕣𝕖𝕔𝕥𝕚𝕠𝕟, 𝕊𝕦𝕟𝕘𝕔𝕙𝕒𝕟, 𝕠𝕟𝕝𝕪 𝕓𝕖𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕒𝕓𝕝𝕖 𝕥𝕠 𝕦𝕤𝕖 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕖𝕪𝕖𝕤 𝕕𝕦𝕖 𝕥𝕠 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕙𝕖𝕒𝕕 𝕓𝕖𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕣𝕖𝕤𝕥𝕣𝕒𝕚𝕟𝕖𝕕. “𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕗𝕦𝕔𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕕𝕣𝕦𝕘𝕘𝕖𝕕 𝕙𝕖𝕣?”

𝕊𝕦𝕟𝕘𝕔𝕙𝕒𝕟 𝕒𝕥𝕥𝕖𝕞𝕡𝕥𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕠 𝕪𝕖𝕝𝕝 𝕨𝕙𝕚𝕝𝕖 𝕤𝕙𝕒𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕥𝕠𝕣𝕤𝕠 𝕥𝕣𝕪𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕠 𝕘𝕖𝕥 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕒𝕣𝕞𝕤 𝕗𝕣𝕖𝕖, 𝕦𝕟𝕤𝕦𝕔𝕖𝕤𝕤𝕗𝕦𝕝 𝕚𝕟 𝕖𝕧𝕖𝕣𝕪 𝕨𝕒𝕪. 𝕁𝕚𝕤𝕦𝕟𝕘 𝕚𝕟𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕟𝕥𝕝𝕪 𝕝𝕖𝕒𝕟𝕖𝕕 𝕠𝕧𝕖𝕣, 𝕡𝕝𝕒𝕔𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕥𝕣𝕦𝕤𝕥𝕪 𝕤𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕔𝕙𝕓𝕝𝕒𝕕𝕖 𝕒𝕘𝕒𝕚𝕟𝕤𝕥 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕣𝕖𝕤𝕥𝕣𝕒𝕚𝕟𝕖𝕕 𝕓𝕠𝕪’𝕤 𝕥𝕙𝕣𝕠𝕒𝕥, “𝕨𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕕𝕚𝕕 𝕀 𝕥𝕖𝕝𝕝 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕨𝕠𝕦𝕝𝕕 𝕙𝕒𝕡𝕡𝕖𝕟 𝕚𝕗 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕜𝕖𝕡𝕥 𝕞𝕒𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕟𝕠𝕚𝕤𝕖?” 𝕙𝕖 𝕘𝕣𝕠𝕨𝕝𝕖𝕕.

𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟 𝕔𝕙𝕦𝕔𝕜𝕝𝕖𝕕, 𝕡𝕝𝕖𝕒𝕤𝕖𝕕 𝕓𝕪 𝕁𝕚𝕤𝕦𝕟𝕘’𝕤 𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕕𝕪 𝕨𝕠𝕣𝕜. “𝕀’𝕞 𝕘𝕠𝕟𝕟𝕒 𝕣𝕖𝕞𝕠𝕧𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕘𝕒𝕘 𝕓𝕦𝕥 𝕚𝕗 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕪𝕖𝕝𝕝, 𝕞𝕪 𝕝𝕚𝕥𝕥𝕝𝕖 𝕓𝕦𝕕𝕕𝕪 𝕙𝕖𝕣𝕖 𝕨𝕚𝕝𝕝 𝕟𝕠𝕥 𝕙𝕖𝕤𝕚𝕥𝕒𝕥𝕖 𝕥𝕠 𝕤𝕝𝕚𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕥𝕙𝕣𝕠𝕒𝕥,” 𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟 𝕖𝕩𝕡𝕝𝕒𝕚𝕟𝕖𝕕 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕒𝕟 𝕖𝕧𝕚𝕝 𝕤𝕞𝕚𝕣𝕜 𝕠𝕟 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕗𝕒𝕔𝕖. “𝕃𝕠𝕠𝕜 𝕥𝕠 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕝𝕖𝕗𝕥 𝕚𝕗 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕦𝕟𝕕𝕖𝕣𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕟𝕕.”

𝕊𝕦𝕟𝕘𝕔𝕙𝕒𝕟 𝕝𝕠𝕠𝕜𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕠 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕝𝕖𝕗𝕥 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕠𝕟𝕝𝕪 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕖𝕪𝕖𝕤 𝕓𝕣𝕚𝕟𝕘𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕒 𝕙𝕦𝕘𝕖 𝕤𝕞𝕚𝕝𝕖 𝕥𝕠 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕗𝕒𝕔𝕖. “𝔾𝕠𝕠𝕕, 𝕀’𝕞 𝕘𝕝𝕒𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕦𝕟𝕕𝕖𝕣𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕟𝕕.” ℍ𝕖 𝕘𝕣𝕒𝕓𝕓𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕖𝕔𝕦𝕣𝕖𝕕 𝕘𝕒𝕘, 𝕡𝕦𝕝𝕝𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕚𝕥 𝕕𝕠𝕨𝕟 𝕤𝕝𝕚𝕘𝕙𝕥𝕝𝕪 𝕥𝕠 𝕖𝕩𝕡𝕠𝕤𝕖 𝕒 𝕓𝕚𝕥 𝕠𝕗 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕞𝕠𝕦𝕥𝕙. “ℕ𝕠𝕨, 𝕨𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕕𝕚𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕦𝕤𝕖 𝕥𝕠 𝕞𝕒𝕜𝕖 𝕐/ℕ 𝕝𝕚𝕜𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥?” 𝕙𝕖 𝕘𝕣𝕠𝕨𝕝𝕖𝕕 𝕟𝕠𝕨 𝕠𝕟𝕝𝕪 𝕚𝕟𝕔𝕙𝕖𝕤 𝕗𝕣𝕠𝕞 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕓𝕠𝕪 𝕔𝕦𝕣𝕣𝕖𝕟𝕥𝕝𝕪 𝕙𝕖𝕝𝕡𝕝𝕖𝕤𝕤 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕔𝕠𝕞𝕡𝕝𝕖𝕥𝕖𝕝𝕪 𝕒𝕥 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕔𝕒𝕡𝕥𝕠𝕣'𝕤 𝕕𝕚𝕤𝕡𝕠𝕤𝕒𝕝.

“𝕀 𝕕𝕠𝕟’𝕥 𝕜𝕟𝕠𝕨 𝕨𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕚𝕥 𝕚𝕤,” 𝕊𝕦𝕟𝕘𝕔𝕙𝕒𝕟 𝕨𝕙𝕚𝕤𝕡𝕖𝕣𝕖𝕕. ℍ𝕖 𝕤𝕒𝕨 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕒𝕟𝕘𝕖𝕣 𝕒𝕡𝕡𝕖𝕒𝕣 𝕠𝕟 𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟’𝕤 𝕗𝕒𝕔𝕖 𝕨𝕙𝕚𝕔𝕙 𝕞𝕒𝕕𝕖 𝕙𝕚𝕞 𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕣𝕥 𝕥𝕠 𝕡𝕒𝕟𝕚𝕔, “𝔹𝕦𝕥 𝕀 𝕙𝕒𝕧𝕖 𝕞𝕠𝕣𝕖 𝕚𝕟 𝕞𝕪 𝕓𝕒𝕘 𝕚𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕓𝕒𝕔𝕜.”

“𝕆𝕜𝕒𝕪, 𝕟𝕠𝕨 𝕨𝕖’𝕣𝕖 𝕘𝕖𝕥𝕥𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖𝕨𝕙𝕖𝕣𝕖,” 𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟 𝕝𝕒𝕦𝕘𝕙𝕖𝕕. “𝕎𝕙𝕖𝕣𝕖 𝕚𝕤 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕓𝕒𝕘 𝕚𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕓𝕒𝕔𝕜?”

“𝕀𝕟 𝕝𝕠𝕔𝕜𝕖𝕣 𝟙𝟛,” 𝕊𝕦𝕟𝕘𝕔𝕙𝕒𝕟 𝕒𝕟𝕤𝕨𝕖𝕣𝕖𝕕 𝕗𝕠𝕝𝕝𝕠𝕨𝕖𝕕 𝕓𝕪 𝕒 𝕝𝕠𝕟𝕘 𝕤𝕚𝕘𝕙. “𝕀𝕥’𝕤 𝕟𝕠𝕥 𝕝𝕠𝕔𝕜𝕖𝕕.”

“𝔾𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕥,” 𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟 𝕤𝕞𝕚𝕝𝕖𝕕, 𝕒𝕡𝕡𝕣𝕠𝕧𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕒𝕟𝕤𝕨𝕖𝕣. ℍ𝕖 𝕡𝕦𝕝𝕝𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕘𝕒𝕘 𝕓𝕒𝕔𝕜 𝕦𝕡, 𝕔𝕠𝕧𝕖𝕣𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕞𝕠𝕦𝕥𝕙 𝕠𝕟𝕔𝕖 𝕒𝕘𝕒𝕚𝕟 𝕓𝕖𝕗𝕠𝕣𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕝𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕠 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕓𝕒𝕔𝕜 𝕣𝕠𝕠𝕞, 𝕢𝕦𝕚𝕔𝕜𝕝𝕪 𝕣𝕖𝕥𝕦𝕣𝕟𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕒 𝕗𝕖𝕨 𝕧𝕚𝕒𝕝𝕤 𝕚𝕟 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕕. “ℕ𝕠𝕨 𝕤𝕙𝕚𝕥 𝕚𝕤 𝕘𝕠𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕠 𝕘𝕖𝕥 𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕝 𝕚𝕟𝕥𝕖𝕣𝕖𝕤𝕥𝕚𝕟𝕘.”

𝔸𝕟 𝕦𝕟𝕤𝕖𝕥𝕥𝕝𝕚𝕟𝕘, 𝕞𝕒𝕝𝕚𝕔𝕚𝕠𝕦𝕤 𝕘𝕣𝕚𝕟 𝕘𝕣𝕖𝕨 𝕠𝕟 𝕁𝕚𝕤𝕦𝕟𝕘’𝕤 𝕗𝕒𝕔𝕖 𝕤𝕖𝕟𝕕𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕤𝕙𝕚𝕧𝕖𝕣𝕤 𝕥𝕙𝕣𝕠𝕦𝕘𝕙 𝕊𝕦𝕟𝕘𝕔𝕙𝕒𝕟’𝕤 𝕠𝕧𝕖𝕣𝕤𝕚𝕫𝕖𝕕 𝕓𝕠𝕕𝕪.

“ℂ𝕠𝕞𝕖 𝕙𝕖𝕣𝕖, 𝕊𝕦𝕟𝕘,” 𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟 𝕠𝕣𝕕𝕖𝕣𝕖𝕕. 𝕋𝕙𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕟𝕘𝕖𝕣 𝕪𝕖𝕥 𝕖𝕒𝕘𝕖𝕣 𝕓𝕠𝕪 𝕢𝕦𝕚𝕔𝕜𝕝𝕪 𝕝𝕚𝕤𝕥𝕖𝕟𝕖𝕕 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕣𝕦𝕤𝕙𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕠 𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟 𝕨𝕒𝕚𝕥𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕗𝕠𝕣 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕒𝕤𝕤𝕚𝕘𝕟𝕞𝕖𝕟𝕥.

𝕋𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕙𝕚𝕧𝕖𝕣𝕤 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕨𝕖𝕣𝕖 𝕣𝕒𝕔𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕙𝕣𝕠𝕦𝕘𝕙 𝕊𝕦𝕟𝕘𝕔𝕙𝕒𝕟’𝕤 𝕓𝕠𝕕𝕪, 𝕥𝕦𝕣𝕟𝕖𝕕 𝕚𝕟𝕥𝕠 𝕒𝕟 𝕠𝕧𝕖𝕣𝕒𝕝𝕝 𝕔𝕙𝕚𝕝𝕝 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕤𝕥𝕣𝕒𝕚𝕘𝕙𝕥 𝕗𝕖𝕒𝕣 𝕒𝕤 𝕙𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕥𝕔𝕙𝕖𝕕 𝕠𝕟 𝕨𝕙𝕚𝕝𝕖 𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟 𝕨𝕙𝕚𝕤𝕡𝕖𝕣𝕖𝕕 𝕚𝕟𝕥𝕠 𝕁𝕚𝕤𝕦𝕟𝕘’𝕤 𝕖𝕒𝕣. 𝕋𝕙𝕖 𝕖𝕩𝕡𝕣𝕖𝕤��𝕚𝕠𝕟 𝕠𝕟 𝕁𝕚𝕤𝕦𝕟𝕘’𝕤 𝕗𝕒𝕔𝕖 𝕚𝕤 𝕨𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕡𝕦𝕥 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕗𝕖𝕒𝕣 𝕠𝕗 𝔾𝕠𝕕 𝕚𝕟𝕥𝕠 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕥𝕚𝕝𝕝-𝕣𝕖𝕤𝕥𝕣𝕒𝕚𝕟𝕖𝕕 𝕓𝕠𝕪 𝕓𝕦𝕥 𝕙𝕖 𝕜𝕟𝕖𝕨 𝕙𝕖 𝕨��𝕤 𝕙𝕖𝕝𝕡𝕝𝕖𝕤𝕤 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕒𝕝𝕝 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕝𝕖𝕗𝕥 𝕗𝕠𝕣 𝕙𝕚𝕞 𝕥𝕠 𝕕𝕠 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕥𝕠 𝕨𝕒𝕚𝕥 𝕗𝕠𝕣 𝕨𝕙𝕒𝕥𝕖𝕧𝕖𝕣 𝕚𝕥 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕘𝕠𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕠 𝕔𝕠𝕞𝕖 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕨𝕒𝕪.

𝕁𝕚𝕤𝕦𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕠𝕠𝕜 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕧𝕚𝕝𝕖𝕤 𝕗𝕣𝕠𝕞 𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕣𝕖𝕥𝕦𝕣𝕟𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕠 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕤𝕖𝕒𝕥 𝕟𝕖𝕩𝕥 𝕥𝕠 𝕊𝕦𝕟𝕘𝕔𝕙𝕒𝕟 𝕨𝕙𝕚𝕝𝕖 𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟 𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕣𝕥𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕠𝕨𝕒𝕣𝕕𝕤 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕕𝕠𝕠𝕣 𝕥𝕠 𝕣𝕖𝕥𝕦𝕣𝕟 𝕥𝕠 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕡𝕦𝕓𝕝𝕚𝕔 𝕡𝕒𝕣𝕥 𝕠𝕗 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕔𝕠𝕗𝕗𝕖𝕖 𝕙𝕠𝕦𝕤𝕖. 𝔹𝕖𝕗𝕠𝕣𝕖 𝕖𝕩𝕚𝕥𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕜𝕚𝕥𝕔𝕙𝕖𝕟, 𝕙𝕖 𝕥𝕦𝕣𝕟𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕠 𝕝𝕠𝕠𝕜 𝕒𝕥 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕠𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕓𝕠𝕪𝕤, 𝕤𝕞𝕚𝕝𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕙𝕒𝕡𝕡𝕚𝕝𝕪 𝕨𝕙𝕚𝕝𝕖 𝕤𝕡𝕖𝕒𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘, “ℍ𝕒𝕧𝕖 𝕗𝕦𝕟 𝕓𝕠𝕪𝕤.” 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥, 𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕘𝕠𝕟𝕖.

“𝕆𝕙 𝕨𝕖 𝕨𝕚𝕝𝕝,” 𝕁𝕚𝕤𝕦𝕟𝕘 𝕨𝕙𝕚𝕤𝕡𝕖𝕣𝕖𝕕, 𝕔𝕣𝕖𝕖𝕡𝕚𝕝𝕪 𝕒𝕤 𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕥𝕠𝕠𝕕 𝕦𝕡, 𝕘𝕣𝕒𝕓𝕓𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕣𝕠𝕡𝕖𝕤 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕣𝕖𝕤𝕥𝕣𝕒𝕚𝕟𝕖𝕕 𝕊𝕦𝕟𝕘𝕔𝕙𝕒𝕟, 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕣𝕥𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕠 𝕡𝕦𝕝𝕝 𝕙𝕚𝕞 𝕓𝕒𝕔𝕜 𝕚𝕟𝕥𝕠 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕓𝕒𝕔𝕜 𝕣𝕠𝕠𝕞, 𝕨𝕙𝕚𝕔𝕙 𝕊𝕦𝕟𝕘𝕔𝕙𝕒𝕟 𝕔𝕠𝕦𝕝𝕕 𝕠𝕟𝕝𝕪 𝕒𝕤𝕤𝕦𝕞𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕥𝕠 𝕡𝕣𝕠𝕧𝕚𝕕𝕖 𝕒 𝕝𝕚𝕥𝕥𝕝𝕖 𝕞𝕠𝕣𝕖 𝕡𝕣𝕚𝕧𝕒𝕔𝕪.

𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟 𝕨𝕒𝕝𝕜𝕖𝕕 𝕠𝕧𝕖𝕣 𝕥𝕠 𝕪𝕠𝕦, 𝕨𝕙𝕠 𝕙𝕒𝕕𝕟’𝕥 𝕞𝕠𝕧𝕖𝕕 𝕒𝕟 𝕚𝕟𝕔𝕙 𝕤𝕚𝕟𝕔𝕖 𝕙𝕖 𝕝𝕖𝕗𝕥. ℍ𝕖 𝕘𝕖𝕟𝕥𝕝𝕪 𝕣𝕦𝕓𝕓𝕖𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕤𝕙𝕠𝕦𝕝𝕕𝕖𝕣𝕤 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕣𝕚𝕘𝕙𝕥 𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕒𝕤 𝕙𝕖 𝕓𝕖𝕟𝕥 𝕠𝕧𝕖𝕣 𝕥𝕠 𝕓𝕖 𝕔𝕝𝕠𝕤𝕖𝕣 𝕥𝕠 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕗𝕒𝕔𝕖.

“𝕐/ℕ, 𝕔𝕠𝕞𝕖 𝕠𝕟 𝕙𝕠𝕟𝕖𝕪, 𝕝𝕖𝕥’𝕤 𝕘𝕖𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕙𝕠𝕞𝕖 𝕤𝕠 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕔𝕒𝕟 𝕘𝕖𝕥 𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖 𝕘𝕠𝕠𝕕 𝕣𝕖𝕤𝕥,” 𝕙𝕖 𝕨𝕙𝕚𝕤𝕡𝕖𝕣𝕖𝕕.

𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕤𝕝𝕠𝕨𝕝𝕪 𝕠𝕡𝕖𝕟𝕖𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕖𝕪𝕖𝕤, 𝕟𝕒𝕥𝕦𝕣𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕪 𝕤𝕞𝕚𝕝𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕨𝕙𝕖𝕟 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕤𝕒𝕨 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕓𝕖𝕒𝕦𝕥𝕚𝕗𝕦𝕝 𝕗𝕒𝕔𝕖 𝕤𝕠 𝕔𝕝𝕠𝕤𝕖 𝕥𝕠 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣𝕤. “𝕆𝕜,” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕒𝕘𝕣𝕖𝕖𝕕. “𝔹𝕦𝕥 𝕀 𝕞𝕚𝕘𝕙𝕥 𝕟𝕖𝕖𝕕 𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖 𝕙𝕖𝕝𝕡.”

“𝕀 𝕜𝕟𝕠𝕨 𝕙𝕠𝕟𝕖𝕪,” 𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟 𝕟𝕠𝕕𝕕𝕖𝕕, 𝕨𝕣𝕒𝕡𝕡𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕒𝕣𝕞 𝕒𝕣𝕠𝕦𝕟𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕤𝕝𝕖𝕟𝕕𝕖𝕣 𝕓𝕠𝕕𝕪 𝕥𝕠 𝕙𝕖𝕝𝕡 𝕓𝕒𝕝𝕒𝕟𝕔𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕒𝕤 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕒𝕥𝕥𝕖𝕞𝕡𝕥𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕠 𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕟𝕕.

𝔼𝕧𝕖𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕠𝕦𝕘𝕙 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕒𝕣𝕞 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕣𝕖 𝕥𝕠 𝕘𝕦𝕚𝕕𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦, 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕤𝕥𝕚𝕝𝕝 𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖𝕙𝕠𝕨 𝕞𝕒𝕟𝕒𝕘𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕠 𝕝𝕠𝕤𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕓𝕒𝕝𝕒𝕟𝕔𝕖 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕤𝕥𝕦𝕞𝕓𝕝𝕖𝕕, 𝕗𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕕𝕚𝕣𝕖𝕔𝕥𝕝𝕪 𝕒𝕘𝕒𝕚𝕟𝕤𝕥 𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟’𝕤 𝕥𝕠𝕣𝕤𝕠, 𝕓𝕣𝕚𝕟𝕘𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕓𝕠𝕥𝕙 𝕠𝕗 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕗𝕒𝕔𝕖𝕤 𝕠𝕟𝕝𝕪 𝕚𝕟𝕔𝕙𝕖𝕤 𝕗𝕣𝕠𝕞 𝕖𝕒𝕔𝕙 𝕠𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕣.

“𝕐𝕠𝕦’𝕣𝕖 𝕖𝕧𝕖𝕟 𝕡𝕣𝕖𝕥𝕥𝕚𝕖𝕣 𝕦𝕡 𝕔𝕝𝕠𝕤𝕖,” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕒𝕟𝕟𝕠𝕦𝕟𝕔𝕖𝕕.

“𝕀 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕛𝕦𝕤𝕥 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕒𝕞𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕒𝕓𝕠𝕦𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦,” 𝕙𝕖 𝕟𝕠𝕥𝕖𝕕 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕥𝕚𝕞𝕖 𝕙𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕛𝕦𝕤𝕥 𝕥𝕣𝕪𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕠 𝕔𝕙𝕒𝕣𝕞 𝕪𝕠𝕦, 𝕙𝕖 𝕒𝕔𝕥𝕦𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕪 𝕞𝕖𝕒𝕟𝕥 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕨𝕠𝕣𝕕𝕤 𝕙𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕤𝕒𝕪𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕨𝕙𝕚𝕔𝕙 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕒𝕟 𝕦𝕟𝕦𝕤𝕦𝕒𝕝 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕗𝕠𝕣 ℕ𝕒 𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟, 𝕨𝕙𝕠 𝕟𝕠𝕣𝕞𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕪 𝕕𝕚𝕕𝕟’𝕥 𝕜𝕟𝕠𝕨 𝕨𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕥𝕣𝕦𝕥𝕙 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕖𝕧𝕖𝕟 𝕚𝕗 𝕚𝕥 𝕨𝕠𝕦𝕝𝕕 𝕙𝕚𝕥 𝕙𝕚𝕞 𝕚𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕗𝕒𝕔𝕖. “𝔸𝕝𝕣𝕚𝕘𝕙𝕥 𝕓𝕒𝕓𝕪𝕘𝕚𝕣𝕝, 𝕝𝕖𝕥’𝕤 𝕘𝕖𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕙𝕠𝕞𝕖.”

“𝕀 𝕝𝕚𝕜𝕖 𝕨𝕙𝕖𝕟 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕔𝕒𝕝𝕝 𝕞𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕤𝕖 𝕝𝕚𝕥𝕥𝕝𝕖 𝕟𝕚𝕔𝕜𝕟𝕒𝕞𝕖𝕤,” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕤𝕞𝕚𝕝𝕖𝕕. “𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟, 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕟𝕖𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕠 𝕜𝕖𝕖𝕡 𝕦𝕤𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕞. 𝕎𝕖𝕝𝕝 𝕒𝕔𝕥𝕦𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕪 𝕞𝕒𝕪𝕓𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕤𝕙𝕠𝕦𝕝𝕕 𝕤𝕥𝕠𝕡.”

“𝕎𝕙𝕪 𝕤𝕙𝕠𝕦𝕝𝕕 𝕀 𝕤𝕥𝕠𝕡 𝕓𝕒𝕓𝕪,” 𝕙𝕖 𝕒𝕤𝕜𝕖𝕕, 𝕒𝕤 𝕙𝕖 𝕓𝕖𝕘𝕒𝕟 𝕥𝕠 𝕝𝕖𝕒𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕠𝕦𝕥 𝕠𝕗 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕔𝕠𝕗𝕗𝕖𝕖 𝕙𝕠𝕦𝕤𝕖 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕚𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕕𝕚𝕣𝕖𝕔𝕥𝕚𝕠𝕟 𝕠𝕗 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕒𝕡𝕒𝕣𝕥𝕞𝕖𝕟𝕥.

“𝕆𝕙 𝕞𝕪 𝕘𝕠𝕕…𝕓𝕒𝕓𝕪 𝕟𝕠𝕨,” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕨𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕖𝕕. 𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕥𝕦𝕣𝕟𝕖𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕗𝕒𝕔𝕖 𝕥𝕠 𝕝𝕠𝕠𝕜 𝕒𝕥 𝕙𝕚𝕞 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕦𝕤𝕖𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕝𝕖𝕗𝕥 𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕥𝕠 𝕥𝕠𝕦𝕔𝕙 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕔𝕙𝕖𝕖𝕜, 𝕒𝕥𝕥𝕖𝕞𝕡𝕥𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕠 𝕓𝕖 𝕤𝕖𝕕𝕦𝕔𝕥𝕚𝕧𝕖. ℍ𝕠𝕨𝕖𝕧𝕖𝕣, 𝕤𝕖𝕕𝕦𝕔𝕥𝕚𝕠𝕟 𝕚𝕤 𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕨𝕖𝕣𝕖 𝕚𝕟𝕔𝕒𝕡𝕒𝕓𝕝𝕖 𝕠𝕗 𝕖𝕩𝕖𝕔𝕦𝕥𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕚𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕥𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕨𝕖𝕣𝕖 𝕚𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕣𝕖𝕗𝕠𝕣𝕖 𝕚𝕟𝕤𝕥𝕖𝕒𝕕 𝕠𝕗 𝕔𝕒𝕣𝕖𝕤𝕤𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕔𝕙𝕖𝕖𝕜 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕒𝕔𝕥𝕦𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕪 𝕡𝕠𝕜𝕖𝕕 𝕚𝕥 𝕣𝕒𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕒𝕘𝕘𝕣𝕖𝕤𝕤𝕚𝕧𝕖𝕝𝕪 𝕒𝕤 𝕨𝕖𝕝𝕝.

“𝕎𝕙𝕖𝕟 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕔𝕒𝕝𝕝 𝕞𝕖 𝕓𝕒𝕓𝕪 𝕠𝕣 𝕓𝕒𝕓𝕪𝕘𝕚𝕣𝕝 𝕠𝕣 𝕙𝕠𝕟𝕖𝕪…𝕚𝕥 𝕞𝕒𝕜𝕖𝕤 𝕞𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕟𝕥 𝕥𝕠 𝕘𝕖𝕥 𝕟𝕒𝕜𝕖𝕕. 𝕄𝕒𝕪𝕓𝕖 𝕀 𝕤𝕙𝕠𝕦𝕝𝕕 𝕛𝕦𝕤𝕥 𝕘𝕖𝕥 𝕟𝕒𝕜𝕖𝕕 𝕟𝕠𝕨.” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕒𝕟𝕟𝕠𝕦𝕟𝕔𝕖𝕕, 𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕔𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕕𝕠𝕨𝕟 𝕥𝕠 𝕘𝕣𝕒𝕓 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕓𝕠𝕥𝕥𝕠𝕞 𝕠𝕗 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕤𝕙𝕚𝕣𝕥. 𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟 𝕢𝕦𝕚𝕔𝕜𝕝𝕪 𝕘𝕣𝕒𝕓𝕓𝕖𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕠𝕟𝕖 𝕗𝕣𝕖𝕖 𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕕, 𝕡𝕣𝕖𝕧𝕖𝕟𝕥𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕗𝕣𝕠𝕞 𝕝𝕚𝕗𝕥𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕚𝕥 𝕦𝕡 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕖𝕩𝕡𝕠𝕤𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕓𝕠𝕕𝕪.

“ℕ𝕠 𝕟𝕠, 𝕨𝕖 𝕕𝕠𝕟’𝕥 𝕨𝕒𝕟𝕟𝕒 𝕕𝕠 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕙𝕖𝕣𝕖,” 𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟 𝕤𝕞𝕚𝕝𝕖𝕕. ℍ𝕖 𝕝𝕚𝕜𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕗𝕒𝕔𝕥 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕨𝕖𝕣𝕖 𝕨𝕚𝕝𝕝𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕠 𝕕𝕠 𝕨𝕙𝕒𝕥𝕖𝕧𝕖𝕣 𝕗𝕠𝕣 𝕙𝕚𝕞 𝕓𝕦𝕥 𝕒𝕥 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕒𝕞𝕖 𝕥𝕚𝕞𝕖 𝕚𝕥 𝕡𝕚𝕤𝕤𝕖𝕕 𝕙𝕚𝕞 𝕠𝕗𝕗 𝕓𝕖𝕔𝕒𝕦𝕤𝕖 𝕙𝕖 𝕜𝕟𝕖𝕨 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕙𝕖 𝕔𝕠𝕦𝕝𝕕𝕧𝕖 𝕘𝕠𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕙𝕖𝕣𝕖 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙𝕠𝕦𝕥 𝕙𝕒𝕧𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕕𝕣𝕦𝕘𝕘𝕖𝕕 𝕦𝕡 𝕠𝕟 𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖 𝕞𝕪𝕤𝕥𝕖𝕣𝕪 𝕤𝕦𝕓𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕟𝕔𝕖.

“𝔻𝕠𝕟’𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕨𝕒𝕟𝕥 𝕥𝕠 𝕤𝕖𝕖 𝕞𝕖 𝕟𝕒𝕜𝕖𝕕?” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕡𝕠𝕦𝕥𝕖𝕕.

“𝕆𝕗 𝕔𝕠𝕦𝕣𝕤𝕖 𝕀 𝕨𝕠𝕦𝕝𝕕 𝕝𝕚𝕜𝕖 𝕥𝕠 𝕤𝕖𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕟𝕒𝕜𝕖𝕕,” 𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟 𝕙𝕦𝕞𝕞𝕖𝕕. “𝔼𝕧𝕖𝕣𝕪𝕠𝕟𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕟𝕥𝕤 𝕥𝕠 𝕤𝕖𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕟𝕒𝕜𝕖𝕕.”

“𝔸𝕨𝕨𝕨𝕨 𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟𝕚𝕖, 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥’𝕤 𝕤𝕠 𝕤𝕨𝕖𝕖𝕥,” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕤𝕞𝕚𝕝𝕖𝕕. “𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕜𝕟𝕠𝕨 𝕨𝕙𝕒𝕥?”

“𝕎𝕙𝕒𝕥?” 𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕒𝕚𝕕.

“𝕀 𝕨𝕒𝕟𝕟𝕒 𝕤𝕖𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕟𝕒𝕜𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕠𝕠,” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕒𝕟𝕟𝕠𝕦𝕟𝕔𝕖𝕕, 𝕦𝕤𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕗𝕣𝕖𝕖 𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕥𝕠 𝕤𝕝𝕚𝕕𝕖 𝕚𝕥 𝕦𝕟𝕕𝕖𝕣 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕤𝕙𝕚𝕣𝕥, 𝕤𝕞𝕚𝕝𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕨𝕙𝕖𝕟 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕗𝕖𝕝𝕥 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕨𝕖𝕝𝕝 𝕕𝕖𝕗𝕚𝕟𝕖𝕕, 𝕡𝕖𝕣𝕗𝕖𝕔𝕥𝕝𝕪 𝕤𝕔𝕦𝕝𝕡𝕥𝕖𝕕 𝕒𝕓𝕤.

𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟 𝕤𝕞𝕚𝕣𝕜𝕖𝕕 𝕨𝕙𝕖𝕟 𝕙𝕖 𝕟𝕠𝕥𝕚𝕔𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕦𝕣𝕡𝕣𝕚𝕤𝕖𝕕 𝕖𝕩𝕡𝕣𝕖𝕤𝕤𝕚𝕠𝕟 𝕡𝕝𝕒𝕤𝕥𝕖𝕣𝕖𝕕 𝕠𝕟 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕗𝕒𝕔𝕖. “𝔻𝕠 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕝𝕚𝕜𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥?” 𝕙𝕖 𝕒𝕤𝕜𝕖𝕕.

“ℍ𝕠𝕝𝕪 𝕤𝕙𝕚𝕥, 𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞,” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕙𝕚𝕤𝕤𝕖𝕕. “ℍ𝕠𝕨 𝕒𝕣𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕝?”

𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟 𝕒𝕝𝕨𝕒𝕪𝕤 𝕙𝕒𝕤 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕒𝕞𝕖 𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕔𝕥𝕚𝕠𝕟 𝕨𝕙𝕖𝕟𝕖𝕧𝕖𝕣 𝕙𝕖 𝕝𝕠𝕠𝕜𝕤 𝕒𝕥 𝕙𝕚𝕞𝕤𝕖𝕝𝕗 𝕚𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕞𝕚𝕣𝕣𝕠𝕣 𝕓𝕦𝕥 𝕕𝕠𝕖𝕤𝕟'𝕥 𝕜𝕟𝕠𝕨 𝕙𝕠𝕨 𝕥𝕠 𝕣𝕖𝕤𝕡𝕠𝕟𝕕 𝕥𝕠 𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖𝕠𝕟𝕖 𝕖𝕝𝕤𝕖 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕔𝕥𝕚𝕠𝕟. 𝕋𝕙𝕖 𝕠𝕟𝕝𝕪 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕝𝕖𝕗𝕥 𝕥𝕠 𝕕𝕠 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕥𝕠 𝕝𝕒𝕦𝕘𝕙, 𝕔𝕒𝕦𝕤𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕥𝕠 𝕘𝕚𝕘𝕘𝕝𝕖 𝕚𝕟 𝕣𝕖𝕥𝕦𝕣𝕟. 𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕨𝕒𝕚𝕥𝕖𝕕 𝕒 𝕗𝕖𝕨 𝕤𝕖𝕔𝕠𝕟𝕕𝕤 𝕓𝕖𝕗𝕠𝕣𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕣𝕥𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕠 𝕤𝕝𝕚𝕕𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕕𝕠𝕨𝕟𝕨𝕒𝕣𝕕𝕤, “𝕟𝕠𝕨 𝕝𝕖𝕥’𝕤 𝕤𝕖𝕖 𝕨𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕙𝕒𝕧𝕖 𝕕𝕠𝕨𝕟 𝕙𝕖𝕣𝕖,” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕙𝕦𝕞𝕞𝕖𝕕, 𝕡𝕝𝕖𝕒𝕤𝕖𝕕 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣𝕤𝕖𝕝𝕗.

ℍ𝕖 𝕢𝕦𝕚𝕔𝕜𝕝𝕪 𝕘𝕣𝕒𝕓𝕓𝕖𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕙𝕚𝕤, 𝕤𝕥𝕠𝕡𝕡𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕚𝕥 𝕗𝕣𝕠𝕞 𝕘𝕠𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕒𝕟𝕪 𝕗𝕦𝕣𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕣. “𝔹𝕒𝕓𝕪, 𝕟𝕠𝕥 𝕟𝕠𝕨,” 𝕙𝕖 𝕠𝕣𝕕𝕖𝕣𝕖𝕕.

“𝕎𝕙𝕪 𝕟𝕠𝕥?” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕨𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕖𝕕. “𝕀 𝕨𝕒𝕟𝕟𝕒 𝕤𝕖𝕖 𝕨𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕀'𝕞 𝕚𝕟 𝕗𝕠𝕣.”

“𝔹𝕖𝕔𝕒𝕦𝕤𝕖 𝕚𝕗 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕕𝕠 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥,” 𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟 𝕡𝕒𝕦𝕤𝕖𝕕, 𝕥𝕣𝕪𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕠 𝕕𝕖𝕔𝕚𝕕𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕓𝕖𝕤𝕥 𝕨𝕒𝕪 𝕥𝕠 𝕤𝕒𝕪 𝕨𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕙𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕟𝕥𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕠 𝕔𝕠𝕟𝕧𝕖𝕪. “𝕀’𝕞 𝕒𝕗𝕣𝕒𝕚𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕀 𝕨𝕠𝕟’𝕥 𝕓𝕖 𝕒𝕓𝕝𝕖 𝕥𝕠 𝕤𝕥𝕠𝕡 𝕞𝕪𝕤𝕖𝕝𝕗.”

“𝔸𝕟𝕕 𝕨𝕙𝕪 𝕚𝕤 𝕥𝕙��𝕥 𝕒 𝕓𝕒𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘?” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕨𝕠𝕟𝕕𝕖𝕣𝕖𝕕, 𝕒𝕔𝕥𝕦𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕪 𝕤𝕦𝕣𝕡𝕣𝕚𝕤𝕖𝕕 𝕓𝕪 𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖 𝕠𝕗 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕨𝕠𝕣𝕕𝕤 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕨𝕖𝕣𝕖 𝕒𝕔𝕥𝕦𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕪 𝕔𝕠𝕞𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕠𝕦𝕥 𝕠𝕗 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕞𝕠𝕦𝕥𝕙. 𝕋𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕟𝕠𝕥 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕪 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕥𝕪𝕡𝕚𝕔𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕪 𝕓𝕖𝕙𝕒𝕧𝕖𝕕. 𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕨𝕖𝕣𝕖 𝕟𝕠𝕣𝕞𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕪 𝕒 𝕝𝕠𝕥 𝕞𝕠𝕣𝕖 𝕣𝕖𝕗𝕣𝕒𝕚𝕟𝕖𝕕 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕕𝕖𝕗𝕚𝕟𝕚𝕥𝕖𝕝𝕪 𝕟𝕠𝕥 𝕒𝕥 𝕒𝕝𝕝 𝕒𝕘𝕘𝕣𝕖𝕤𝕤𝕚𝕧𝕖 𝕨𝕙𝕖𝕟 𝕚𝕥 𝕔𝕠𝕞𝕖𝕤 𝕥𝕠 𝕒𝕝𝕝 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘𝕤 𝕤𝕖𝕩𝕦𝕒𝕝. 𝕋𝕠 𝕓𝕖 𝕢𝕦𝕚𝕥𝕖 𝕙𝕠𝕟𝕖𝕤𝕥, 𝕡𝕖𝕠𝕡𝕝𝕖 𝕨𝕠𝕦𝕝𝕕 𝕒𝕔𝕥𝕦𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕪 𝕕𝕖𝕗𝕚𝕟𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕒𝕤 ‘𝕥𝕚𝕞𝕚𝕕’ 𝕚𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕒𝕤𝕡𝕖𝕔𝕥 𝕓𝕦𝕥 𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕠𝕕𝕕 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕘𝕠𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕠𝕟 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕨𝕖𝕣𝕖 𝕟𝕠𝕥 𝕒𝕓𝕝𝕖 𝕥𝕠 𝕔𝕠𝕟𝕥𝕣𝕠𝕝 𝕒𝕟𝕪 𝕠𝕗 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕟𝕒𝕥𝕦𝕣𝕒𝕝 𝕚𝕟𝕤𝕥𝕚𝕟𝕔𝕥𝕤.

“𝕀𝕥’𝕤 𝕓𝕒𝕕 𝕓𝕖𝕔𝕒𝕦𝕤𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕒𝕣𝕖 𝕟𝕠𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣𝕤𝕖𝕝𝕗 𝕣𝕚𝕘𝕙𝕥 𝕟𝕠𝕨 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕀 𝕨𝕠𝕦𝕝𝕕 𝕣𝕒𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕦𝕤 𝕨𝕒𝕚𝕥 𝕦𝕟𝕥𝕚𝕝 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕙𝕒𝕧𝕖 𝕒 𝕘𝕠𝕠𝕕 𝕟𝕚𝕘𝕙𝕥’𝕤 𝕣𝕖𝕤𝕥 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕔𝕒𝕟 𝕓𝕖 𝕒 𝕝𝕚𝕥𝕥𝕝𝕖 𝕞𝕠𝕣𝕖 𝕝𝕖𝕧𝕖𝕝-𝕙𝕖𝕒𝕕𝕖𝕕,” 𝕙𝕖 𝕖𝕩𝕡𝕝𝕒𝕚𝕟𝕖𝕕.

“ℂ𝕒𝕟 𝕀 𝕥𝕖𝕝𝕝 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕒 𝕤𝕖𝕔𝕣𝕖𝕥?” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕒𝕤𝕜𝕖𝕕, 𝕚𝕘𝕟𝕠𝕣𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕣𝕖𝕤𝕡𝕠𝕟𝕤𝕖 𝕕𝕦𝕖 𝕥𝕠 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕟𝕠𝕥 𝕗𝕦𝕝𝕝𝕪 𝕦𝕟𝕕𝕖𝕣𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕟𝕕𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕨𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕙𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕥𝕒𝕝𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕒𝕓𝕠𝕦𝕥.

“𝕊𝕦𝕣𝕖,” 𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟 𝕤𝕚𝕘𝕙𝕖𝕕.

“𝕀 𝕠𝕟𝕝𝕪 𝕙𝕒𝕕 𝕤𝕖𝕩 𝕠𝕟𝕖 𝕥𝕚𝕞𝕖 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕚𝕥 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕨𝕙𝕖𝕟 𝕀 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕗𝕚𝕗𝕥𝕖𝕖𝕟,” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕥𝕖𝕕.

“ℕ𝕠 𝕨𝕒𝕪,” 𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟 𝕒𝕣𝕘𝕦𝕖𝕕 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕨𝕚𝕕𝕖 𝕖𝕪𝕖𝕤.

“𝕐𝕖𝕤 𝕨𝕒𝕪…𝕞𝕪 𝕓𝕠𝕪𝕗𝕣𝕚𝕖𝕟𝕕, 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕝𝕠𝕧𝕖 𝕠𝕗 𝕞𝕪 𝕝𝕚𝕗𝕖 𝕒𝕥 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕥𝕚𝕞𝕖, 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕀 𝕕𝕖𝕔𝕚𝕕𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕠 𝕘𝕖𝕥 𝕕𝕣𝕦𝕟𝕜 𝕗𝕠𝕣 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕗𝕚𝕣𝕤𝕥 𝕥𝕚𝕞𝕖 𝕚𝕟 𝕞𝕪 𝕝𝕚𝕗𝕖 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕚𝕥 𝕛𝕦𝕤𝕥 𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕕 𝕠𝕗 𝕙𝕒𝕡𝕡𝕖𝕟𝕖𝕕. 𝕀𝕥 𝕙𝕦𝕣𝕥 𝕤𝕠 𝕓𝕒𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕠𝕦𝕘𝕙 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕀 𝕞𝕒𝕕𝕖 𝕙𝕚𝕞 𝕤𝕥𝕠𝕡.” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕝𝕒𝕦𝕘𝕙𝕖𝕕, 𝕦𝕟𝕔𝕠𝕞𝕗𝕠𝕣𝕥𝕒𝕓𝕝𝕪. “𝕀 𝕕𝕠𝕟’𝕥 𝕜𝕟𝕠𝕨 𝕨𝕙𝕪 𝕀’𝕞 𝕥𝕖𝕝𝕝𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕤.”

“𝕀’𝕞 𝕘𝕝𝕒𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕒𝕣𝕖,” 𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟 𝕤𝕞𝕚𝕝𝕖𝕕. “𝕎𝕙𝕪 𝕨𝕠𝕦𝕝𝕕𝕟’𝕥 𝕙𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕟𝕟𝕒 𝕥𝕣𝕪 𝕚𝕥 𝕒𝕘𝕒𝕚𝕟?”

“𝕎𝕙𝕠?” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕒𝕤𝕜𝕖𝕕, 𝕔𝕠𝕟𝕗𝕦𝕤𝕖𝕕.

“𝕐𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕖𝕩 𝕓𝕠𝕪𝕗𝕣𝕚𝕖𝕟𝕕,” 𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟 𝕘𝕣𝕦𝕟𝕥𝕖𝕕 𝕒𝕗𝕥𝕖𝕣 𝕥𝕒𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕒 𝕝𝕠𝕟𝕘, 𝕖𝕩𝕒𝕘𝕘𝕖𝕣𝕒𝕥𝕖𝕕 𝕓𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕥𝕙.

“ℍ𝕪𝕦𝕟𝕛𝕚𝕟?” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕒𝕤𝕜𝕖𝕕.

𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟 𝕣𝕠𝕝𝕝𝕖𝕕 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕖𝕪𝕖𝕤, 𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕣𝕥𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕠 𝕓𝕖𝕔𝕠𝕞𝕖 𝕠𝕡𝕖𝕟𝕝𝕪 𝕒𝕟𝕟𝕠𝕪𝕖𝕕. “ℕ𝕠, 𝕀’𝕞 𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟.”

𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕝𝕒𝕦𝕘𝕙𝕖𝕕, 𝕤𝕞𝕒𝕔𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕔𝕙𝕖𝕤𝕥 𝕡𝕝𝕒𝕪𝕗𝕦𝕝𝕝𝕪. “𝕀 𝕜𝕟𝕠𝕨 𝕪𝕠𝕦’𝕣𝕖 𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟, 𝕤𝕚𝕝𝕝𝕪. ℍ𝕨𝕒𝕟𝕘 ℍ𝕪𝕦𝕟𝕛𝕚𝕟 𝕚𝕤 𝕞𝕪 𝕖𝕩-𝕓𝕠𝕪𝕗𝕣𝕚𝕖𝕟𝕕. 𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕜𝕟𝕠𝕨, 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕠𝕟𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕀 𝕝𝕠𝕤𝕥 𝕞𝕪 𝕧𝕚𝕣𝕘𝕚𝕟𝕚𝕥𝕪 𝕥𝕠.”

“𝕎𝕒𝕚𝕥 𝕒 𝕞𝕚𝕟𝕦𝕥𝕖,” 𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟 𝕤𝕒𝕚𝕕. “ℍ𝕨𝕒𝕟𝕘 ℍ𝕪𝕦𝕟𝕛𝕚𝕟? ℍ𝕖 𝕘𝕠𝕖𝕤 𝕥𝕠 𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕦𝕟𝕚𝕧𝕖𝕣𝕤𝕚𝕥𝕪, 𝕕𝕠𝕖𝕤𝕟’𝕥 𝕙𝕖?”

“𝕐𝕖𝕒,” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕤𝕚𝕘𝕙𝕖𝕕. “𝕀 𝕛𝕦𝕤𝕥 𝕗𝕠𝕦𝕟𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕠𝕦𝕥 𝕝𝕒𝕤𝕥 𝕟𝕚𝕘𝕙𝕥.”

“𝕀𝕟𝕥𝕖𝕣𝕖𝕤𝕥𝕚𝕟𝕘,” 𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟 𝕤𝕞𝕚𝕝𝕖𝕕, 𝕥𝕣𝕪𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕟𝕠𝕥 𝕥𝕠 𝕤𝕙𝕠𝕨 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕛𝕦𝕕𝕘𝕞𝕖𝕟𝕥 𝕠𝕣 𝕒𝕟𝕪 𝕠𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕖𝕞𝕠𝕥𝕚𝕠𝕟 𝕠𝕟 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕗𝕒𝕔𝕖. “𝕀 𝕙𝕒𝕧𝕖 𝕥𝕠 𝕤𝕒𝕪 𝕠𝕟𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕙𝕠𝕦𝕘𝕙, 𝕀 𝕕𝕠𝕟’𝕥 𝕔𝕠𝕟𝕤𝕚𝕕𝕖𝕣 𝕨𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕥𝕨𝕠 𝕕𝕚𝕕, 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕝𝕠𝕤𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕧𝕚𝕣𝕘𝕚𝕟𝕚𝕥𝕪. ℍ𝕖 𝕤𝕥𝕦𝕔𝕜 𝕚𝕥 𝕚𝕟 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕞𝕒𝕕𝕖 𝕙𝕚𝕞 𝕤𝕥𝕠𝕡, 𝕚𝕟 𝕞𝕪 𝕓𝕠𝕠𝕜, 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕕𝕠𝕖𝕤 𝕟𝕠𝕥 𝕔𝕠𝕦𝕟𝕥.”

“𝕎𝕖𝕝𝕝 𝕚𝕥 𝕔𝕠𝕦𝕟𝕥𝕤 𝕚𝕟 𝕞𝕪 𝕓𝕠𝕠𝕜,” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕒𝕣𝕘𝕦𝕖𝕕. “𝕀'𝕞 𝕟𝕠𝕥 𝕘𝕠𝕟𝕟𝕒 𝕓𝕖 𝕒 𝕥𝕨𝕖𝕟𝕥𝕪 𝕪𝕖𝕒𝕣 𝕠𝕝𝕕 𝕧𝕚𝕣𝕘𝕚𝕟.”

“𝕋𝕙𝕒𝕥’𝕤 𝕒 𝕤𝕙𝕒𝕞𝕖,” 𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟 𝕡𝕠𝕦𝕥𝕖𝕕. “𝔹𝕖𝕔𝕒𝕦𝕤𝕖 𝕚𝕟 𝕞𝕪 𝕓𝕠𝕠𝕜, 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥’𝕤 𝕖𝕩𝕒𝕔𝕥𝕝𝕪 𝕨𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕒𝕣𝕖.”

“𝕀 𝕙𝕒𝕧𝕖 𝕒𝕟 𝕚𝕕𝕖𝕒,” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕡𝕖𝕣𝕜𝕖𝕕 𝕦𝕡. “ℍ𝕠𝕨 𝕒𝕓𝕠𝕦𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕙𝕖𝕝𝕡 𝕞𝕖. 𝕎𝕖 𝕔𝕒𝕟 𝕙𝕒𝕧𝕖 𝕤𝕖𝕩 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕟 𝕀 𝕨𝕠𝕟’𝕥 𝕓𝕖 𝕒 𝕡𝕒𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕥𝕚𝕔 𝕥𝕨𝕖𝕟𝕥𝕪 𝕪𝕖𝕒𝕣 𝕠𝕝𝕕 𝕧𝕚𝕣𝕘𝕚𝕟.”

“𝕀’𝕞 𝕘𝕠𝕟𝕟𝕒 𝕓𝕖 𝕔𝕠𝕞𝕡𝕝𝕖𝕥𝕖𝕝𝕪 𝕙𝕠𝕟𝕖𝕤𝕥 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕙𝕖𝕣𝕖 𝕤𝕠 𝕝𝕚𝕤𝕥𝕖𝕟 𝕔𝕒𝕣𝕖𝕗𝕦𝕝𝕝𝕪,” 𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟 𝕤𝕚𝕘𝕙𝕖𝕕. “𝕋𝕙𝕖𝕣𝕖 𝕚𝕤 𝕟𝕠𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕡𝕒𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕥𝕚𝕔 𝕒𝕓𝕠𝕦𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕀 𝕞𝕖𝕒𝕟 𝕟𝕠𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘. 𝕋𝕙𝕖 𝕗𝕒𝕔𝕥 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦’𝕣𝕖 𝕤𝕥𝕚𝕝𝕝 𝕥𝕖𝕔𝕙𝕟𝕚𝕔𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕪 𝕒 𝕧𝕚𝕣𝕘𝕚𝕟 𝕒𝕥 𝕥𝕨𝕖𝕟𝕥𝕪 𝕛𝕦𝕤𝕥 𝕡𝕣𝕠𝕧𝕖𝕤 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕚𝕥 𝕤𝕖𝕔𝕦𝕣𝕖𝕕 𝕨𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕀 𝕙𝕒𝕧𝕖 𝕓𝕖𝕖𝕟 𝕥𝕖𝕝𝕝𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕞𝕪𝕤𝕖𝕝𝕗 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕖𝕟𝕥𝕚𝕣𝕖 𝕖𝕧𝕖𝕟𝕚𝕟𝕘. 𝕆𝕦𝕣 𝕗𝕚𝕣𝕤𝕥 𝕥𝕚𝕞𝕖 𝕨𝕚𝕝𝕝 𝕟𝕠𝕥 𝕓𝕖 𝕙𝕒𝕡𝕡𝕖𝕟𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕨𝕙𝕚𝕝𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦'𝕣𝕖 𝕚𝕟𝕥𝕠𝕩𝕚𝕔𝕒𝕥𝕖𝕕 𝕠𝕣 𝕗𝕦𝕔𝕜𝕖𝕕 𝕦𝕡 𝕠𝕟 𝕒𝕟𝕪𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘, 𝕚𝕥’𝕤 𝕘𝕠𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕠 𝕙𝕒𝕡𝕡𝕖𝕟 𝕨𝕙𝕖𝕟 𝕪𝕠𝕦'𝕣𝕖 𝕝𝕖𝕧𝕖𝕝 𝕙𝕖𝕒𝕕𝕖𝕕 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕤𝕠𝕓𝕖𝕣. 𝕋𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕨𝕒𝕪 𝕨𝕙𝕖𝕟 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕒𝕣𝕖 𝕓𝕖𝕘𝕘𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕞𝕖 𝕗𝕠𝕣 𝕚𝕥, 𝕀 𝕜𝕟𝕠𝕨 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕪 𝕨𝕒𝕟𝕥 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕟𝕖𝕖𝕕 𝕒𝕝𝕝 𝕠𝕗 𝕞𝕖.”

“𝔹𝕦𝕥 𝕨𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕚𝕗 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕕𝕠𝕖𝕤𝕟’𝕥 𝕙𝕒𝕡𝕡𝕖𝕟?” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕡𝕠𝕦𝕥𝕖𝕕.

“𝕋𝕣𝕦𝕤𝕥 𝕞𝕖, 𝕡𝕣𝕚𝕟𝕔𝕖𝕤𝕤,” 𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟 𝕤𝕞𝕚𝕣𝕜𝕖𝕕, “𝕚𝕥 𝕨𝕚𝕝𝕝 𝕙𝕒𝕡𝕡𝕖𝕟 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕀 𝕔𝕒𝕟 𝕡𝕣𝕠𝕞𝕚𝕤𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦.”

“𝕐𝕠𝕦’𝕣𝕖 𝕟𝕠 𝕗𝕦𝕟,” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕙𝕦𝕗𝕗𝕖𝕕 𝕞𝕒𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕙𝕚𝕞 𝕝𝕒𝕦𝕘𝕙 𝕒𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕔𝕦𝕥𝕖𝕟𝕖𝕤𝕤.

“𝕀 𝕟𝕖𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕠 𝕒𝕤𝕜 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕙𝕠𝕦𝕘𝕙,” 𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕣𝕥𝕖𝕕. “𝕎𝕙𝕪 𝕕𝕚𝕕𝕟’𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕒𝕟𝕕 ℍ𝕪𝕦𝕟𝕛𝕚𝕟 𝕖𝕧𝕖𝕣 𝕥𝕣𝕪 𝕥𝕠 𝕓𝕒𝕟𝕘 𝕒𝕘𝕒𝕚𝕟? 𝕃𝕚𝕜𝕖 𝕨𝕙𝕪 𝕨𝕠𝕦𝕝𝕕𝕟’𝕥 𝕙𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕟𝕥 𝕚𝕥?”

“𝔹𝕖𝕔𝕒𝕦𝕤𝕖 𝕨𝕖 𝕓𝕣𝕠𝕜𝕖 𝕦𝕡 𝕤𝕙𝕠𝕣𝕥𝕝𝕪 𝕒𝕗𝕥𝕖𝕣 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥,” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕤𝕚𝕘𝕙𝕖𝕕. “𝕀𝕥’𝕤 𝕒 𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕪 𝕝𝕠𝕟𝕘 𝕤𝕥𝕠𝕣𝕪 𝕓𝕦𝕥 𝕀 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕗𝕠𝕣𝕔𝕖𝕕 𝕚𝕟𝕥𝕠 𝕒 𝕡𝕦𝕓𝕝𝕚𝕔 𝕣𝕖𝕝𝕒𝕥𝕚𝕠𝕟𝕤𝕙𝕚𝕡 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕒𝕟𝕠𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕞𝕠𝕕𝕖𝕝 𝕟𝕒𝕞𝕖𝕕 ℂ𝕙𝕠𝕚 𝕐𝕖𝕠𝕟𝕛𝕦𝕟, 𝕓𝕪 𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕒𝕘𝕖𝕟𝕔𝕚𝕖𝕤 𝕗𝕠𝕣 𝕞𝕠𝕣𝕖 𝕡𝕦𝕓𝕝𝕚𝕔𝕚𝕥𝕪. 𝕋𝕙𝕖 𝕡𝕣𝕖𝕤𝕤 𝕖𝕝𝕦𝕕𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕠 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕗𝕒𝕔𝕥 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕙𝕚𝕞 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕀 𝕨𝕖𝕣𝕖 𝕤𝕙𝕒𝕣𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕚𝕟𝕥𝕚𝕞𝕒𝕥𝕖 𝕞𝕠𝕞𝕖𝕟𝕥𝕤 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕓𝕝𝕒𝕙 𝕓𝕝𝕒𝕙 𝕓𝕝𝕒𝕙, ℍ𝕪𝕦𝕟𝕛𝕚𝕟 𝕓𝕖𝕝𝕚𝕖𝕧𝕖𝕕 𝕒𝕝𝕝 𝕠𝕗 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕘𝕠𝕤𝕤𝕚𝕡 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕖𝕟𝕕𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘𝕤. 𝕎𝕖 𝕙𝕒𝕕 𝕒𝕟 𝕒𝕨𝕗𝕦𝕝 𝕓𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕜𝕦𝕡 𝕨𝕙𝕚𝕔𝕙 𝕓𝕣𝕠𝕜𝕖 𝕞𝕪 𝕙𝕖𝕒𝕣𝕥 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕟𝕠𝕨 𝕀 𝕕𝕠𝕟’𝕥 𝕥𝕪𝕡𝕚𝕔𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕪 𝕕𝕒𝕥𝕖, 𝕪𝕒 𝕜𝕟𝕠𝕨 𝕓𝕖𝕔𝕒𝕦𝕤𝕖 𝕒𝕝𝕝 𝕞𝕖𝕟 𝕒𝕣𝕖 𝕝𝕚𝕜𝕖 𝕙𝕚𝕞, 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕪 𝕤𝕦𝕔𝕜.”

“𝕊𝕠 𝕕𝕠𝕖𝕤 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕞𝕖𝕒𝕟, 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕜 𝕀 𝕤𝕦𝕔𝕜?” 𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟 𝕒𝕤𝕜𝕖𝕕.

“𝕀 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕜 𝕚𝕗 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕤𝕦𝕔𝕜𝕖𝕕, 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕨𝕠𝕦𝕝𝕕 𝕤𝕦𝕔𝕜 𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕪 𝕨𝕖𝕝𝕝,” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕤𝕞𝕚𝕝𝕖𝕕, 𝕡𝕣𝕠𝕦𝕕 𝕠𝕗 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕥𝕖𝕒𝕤𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕔𝕠𝕞𝕞𝕖𝕟𝕥.

𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕗𝕚𝕟𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕪 𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕔𝕙𝕖𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕒𝕡𝕒𝕣𝕥𝕞𝕖𝕟𝕥 𝕓𝕦𝕚𝕝𝕕𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕓𝕠𝕥𝕙 𝕨𝕒𝕝𝕜𝕖𝕕 𝕚𝕟𝕤𝕚𝕕𝕖 𝕠𝕗 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕓𝕦𝕚𝕝𝕕𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙𝕠𝕦𝕥 𝕒𝕟𝕪 𝕙𝕖𝕤𝕚𝕥𝕒𝕥𝕚𝕠𝕟. 𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕨𝕒𝕝𝕜𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕠𝕨𝕒𝕣𝕕𝕤 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕖𝕝𝕖𝕧𝕒𝕥𝕠𝕣 𝕒𝕤 𝕠𝕟𝕖 𝕦𝕟𝕚𝕥, 𝕟𝕖𝕚𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕠𝕟𝕖 𝕙𝕖𝕤𝕚𝕥𝕒𝕥𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕠𝕣 𝕣𝕖𝕤𝕚𝕤𝕥𝕚𝕟𝕘. 𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕨𝕒𝕝𝕜𝕖𝕕 𝕚𝕟𝕤𝕚𝕕𝕖, 𝕣𝕚𝕕𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕦𝕡 𝕦𝕟𝕥𝕚𝕝 𝕚𝕥 𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕔𝕙𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕥𝕖𝕟𝕥𝕙 𝕗𝕝𝕠𝕠𝕣, 𝕖𝕩𝕚𝕥𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕠𝕘𝕖𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕠𝕟𝕔𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕕𝕠𝕠𝕣𝕤 𝕤𝕝𝕚𝕕 𝕠𝕡𝕖𝕟. 𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕞𝕒𝕕𝕖 𝕒 𝕢𝕦𝕚𝕔𝕜 𝕝𝕖𝕗𝕥 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕙𝕖𝕒𝕕𝕖𝕕 𝕕��𝕨𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕙𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕨𝕒𝕪 𝕤𝕥𝕠𝕡𝕡𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕚𝕟 𝕗𝕣𝕠𝕟𝕥 𝕠𝕗 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕕𝕠𝕠𝕣 𝕠𝕗 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕒𝕡𝕒𝕣𝕥𝕞𝕖𝕟𝕥. 𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕥𝕦𝕣𝕟𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕠 𝕗𝕒𝕔𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕓𝕠𝕪 𝕨𝕙𝕠 𝕤𝕠 𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕕𝕝𝕪 𝕖𝕤𝕔𝕠𝕣𝕥𝕖𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕙𝕠𝕞𝕖.

“𝔸𝕣𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕘𝕠𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕠 𝕔𝕠𝕞𝕖 𝕚𝕟𝕤𝕚𝕕𝕖?” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕒𝕤𝕜𝕖𝕕, 𝕙𝕠𝕡𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕓𝕠𝕪 𝕨𝕚𝕝𝕝 𝕤𝕦𝕔𝕔𝕦𝕞𝕓 𝕥𝕠 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕡𝕣𝕖𝕤𝕤𝕦𝕣𝕖 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕡𝕦𝕣𝕖 𝕕𝕖𝕤𝕚𝕣𝕖. 𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕨𝕒𝕟𝕥𝕖𝕕 𝕙𝕚𝕞 𝕥𝕠 𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕪 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕪𝕠𝕦, 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕨𝕒𝕟𝕥𝕖𝕕 𝕙𝕚𝕞 𝕥𝕠 𝕘𝕖𝕥 𝕟𝕒𝕜𝕖𝕕 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕕𝕠 𝕨𝕙𝕒𝕥𝕖𝕧𝕖𝕣 𝕙𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕟𝕥𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕠 𝕪𝕠𝕦. 𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕟𝕖𝕖𝕕𝕖𝕕 𝕙𝕚𝕞 𝕥𝕠 𝕗𝕚𝕟𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕪 𝕞𝕒𝕜𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕗𝕖𝕖𝕝 𝕨𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦'𝕧𝕖 𝕓𝕖𝕖𝕟 𝕞𝕚𝕤𝕤𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕒𝕝𝕝 𝕠𝕗 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕤𝕖 𝕪𝕖𝕒𝕣𝕤. 𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕡𝕣𝕖𝕤𝕤𝕖𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕓𝕠𝕕𝕪 𝕗𝕚𝕣𝕞𝕝𝕪 𝕒𝕘𝕒𝕚𝕟𝕤𝕥 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕨𝕙𝕚𝕤𝕡𝕖𝕣𝕖𝕕, “𝕡𝕝𝕖𝕒𝕤𝕖 𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞. ℂ𝕒𝕟 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕡𝕝𝕖𝕒𝕤𝕖 𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕪 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕞𝕖?”

“𝕐𝕠𝕦’𝕣𝕖 𝕞𝕒𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕨𝕙𝕠𝕝𝕖 𝕓𝕖𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕒 𝕘𝕠𝕠𝕕 𝕡𝕖𝕣𝕤𝕠𝕟 𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕪 𝕙𝕒𝕣𝕕,” 𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕚𝕘𝕙𝕖𝕕.

“𝕀 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕜 𝕀’𝕞 𝕞𝕒𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕖𝕝𝕤𝕖 𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕪 𝕙𝕒𝕣𝕕 𝕥𝕠𝕠,” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕤𝕞𝕚𝕣𝕜𝕖𝕕, 𝕞𝕠𝕥𝕚𝕠𝕟𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕕𝕠𝕨𝕟𝕨𝕒𝕣𝕕𝕤 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕖𝕪𝕖𝕤.

“𝕐𝕠𝕦’𝕣𝕖 𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕪 𝕟𝕒𝕦𝕘𝕙𝕥𝕪 𝕗𝕠𝕣 𝕓𝕖𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕒 𝕥𝕨𝕖𝕟𝕥𝕪 𝕪𝕖𝕒𝕣 𝕠𝕝𝕕 𝕧𝕚𝕣𝕘𝕚𝕟,” 𝕙𝕖 𝕒𝕟𝕟𝕠𝕦𝕟𝕔𝕖𝕕, 𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕔𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕒𝕣𝕠𝕦𝕟𝕕 𝕥𝕠 𝕤𝕢𝕦𝕖𝕖𝕫𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕒𝕤𝕤 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕓𝕠𝕥𝕙 𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕕𝕤.

𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕝𝕖𝕒𝕟𝕖𝕕 𝕚𝕟, 𝕡𝕣𝕖𝕤𝕤𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕝𝕚𝕡𝕤 𝕒𝕘𝕒𝕚𝕟𝕤𝕥 𝕙𝕚𝕤. 𝕆𝕟𝕔𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕝𝕚𝕡𝕤 𝕞𝕒𝕕𝕖 𝕔𝕠𝕟𝕥𝕒𝕔𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕔𝕠𝕦𝕝𝕕 𝕗𝕖𝕖𝕝 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕖𝕝𝕖𝕔𝕥𝕣𝕚𝕔𝕚𝕥𝕪 𝕤𝕙𝕠𝕠𝕥𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕙𝕣𝕠𝕦𝕘𝕙𝕠𝕦𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕓𝕠𝕕𝕪, 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕓𝕠𝕕𝕪 𝕚𝕟𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕟𝕥𝕝𝕪 𝕔𝕣𝕒𝕧𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕞𝕠𝕣𝕖. 𝕋𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕒 𝕗𝕖𝕖𝕝𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕟𝕖𝕧𝕖𝕣 𝕖𝕩𝕡𝕖𝕣𝕚𝕖𝕟𝕔𝕖𝕕 𝕓𝕖𝕗𝕠𝕣𝕖, 𝕟𝕠𝕥 𝕖𝕧𝕖𝕟 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 ℍ𝕪𝕦𝕟𝕛𝕚𝕟 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕨𝕒𝕟𝕥𝕖𝕕, 𝕟𝕠, ℕ𝔼𝔼𝔻𝔼𝔻 𝕞𝕠𝕣𝕖.

𝕋𝕠 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕤𝕦𝕣𝕡𝕣𝕚𝕤𝕖, 𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟 𝕡𝕦𝕝𝕝𝕖𝕕 𝕒𝕨𝕒𝕪, 𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕣𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕕𝕖𝕖𝕡 𝕚𝕟𝕥𝕠 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕖𝕪𝕖𝕤. ℍ𝕚𝕤 𝕖𝕪𝕖𝕤 𝕨𝕖𝕣𝕖 𝕤𝕠 𝕚𝕟𝕥𝕖𝕟𝕤𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕚𝕥 𝕗𝕖𝕝𝕥 𝕒𝕤 𝕥𝕙𝕠𝕦𝕘𝕙 𝕙𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕒𝕓𝕝𝕖 𝕥𝕠 𝕤𝕖𝕖 𝕚𝕟𝕥𝕠 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕤𝕠𝕦𝕝.

“𝕋𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕨𝕚𝕝𝕝 𝕙𝕒𝕡𝕡𝕖𝕟,” 𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕥𝕖𝕕 𝕚𝕟𝕥𝕖𝕟𝕤𝕖𝕝𝕪 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕔𝕠𝕞𝕡𝕝𝕖𝕥𝕖 𝕔𝕠𝕟𝕧𝕚𝕔𝕥𝕚𝕠𝕟. “𝔹𝕦𝕥 𝕟𝕠𝕨 𝕚𝕤 𝕟𝕠𝕥 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕥𝕚𝕞𝕖. 𝕎𝕖 𝕟𝕖𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕠 𝕨𝕒𝕚𝕥 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕥𝕣𝕦𝕤𝕥 𝕞𝕖, 𝕚𝕥’𝕤 𝕘𝕠𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕠 𝕞𝕒𝕜𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘𝕤 𝕤𝕠 𝕞𝕦𝕔𝕙 𝕓𝕖𝕥𝕥𝕖𝕣. 𝕀 𝕡𝕣𝕠𝕞𝕚𝕤𝕖.”

“𝕆𝕜,” 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕡𝕠𝕦𝕥𝕖𝕕, 𝕝𝕠𝕠𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕕𝕠𝕨𝕟 𝕚𝕟 𝕠𝕣𝕕𝕖𝕣 𝕥𝕠 𝕓𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕜 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕖𝕪𝕖 𝕔𝕠𝕟𝕥𝕒𝕔𝕥.

𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟 𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕔𝕙𝕖𝕕 𝕕𝕠𝕨𝕟, 𝕣𝕖𝕥𝕣𝕚𝕖𝕧𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕒 𝕡𝕙𝕠𝕟𝕖 𝕗𝕣𝕠𝕞 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕡𝕠𝕔𝕜𝕖𝕥. ℍ𝕖 𝕢𝕦𝕚𝕔𝕜𝕝𝕪 𝕦𝕟𝕝𝕠𝕔𝕜𝕖𝕕 𝕚𝕥 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕠𝕣𝕕𝕖𝕣𝕖𝕕, “𝕘𝕚𝕧𝕖 𝕞𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕟𝕦𝕞𝕓𝕖𝕣.”

𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕗𝕒𝕜𝕖𝕕 𝕒 𝕤𝕞𝕚𝕝𝕖, 𝕘𝕣𝕒𝕓𝕓𝕖𝕕 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕡𝕙𝕠𝕟𝕖, 𝕢𝕦𝕚𝕔𝕜𝕝𝕪 𝕥𝕪𝕡𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕟𝕦𝕞𝕓𝕖𝕣 𝕚𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕟 𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕕𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕡𝕙𝕠𝕟𝕖 𝕓𝕒𝕔𝕜 𝕥𝕠 𝕠𝕟𝕖 𝕠𝕗 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕗𝕚𝕣𝕤𝕥 𝕓𝕠𝕪𝕤 𝕥𝕠 𝕖𝕧𝕖𝕣 𝕣𝕖𝕛𝕖𝕔𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦.

𝕁𝕒𝕖𝕞𝕚𝕟 𝕝𝕖𝕒𝕟𝕖𝕕 𝕚𝕟, 𝕜𝕚𝕤𝕤𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕗𝕠𝕣𝕖𝕙𝕖𝕒𝕕 𝕓𝕖𝕗𝕠𝕣𝕖 𝕥𝕦𝕣𝕟𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕠 𝕨𝕒𝕝𝕜 𝕓𝕒𝕔𝕜 𝕕𝕠𝕨𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕙𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕨𝕒𝕪 𝕥𝕠𝕨𝕒𝕣𝕕𝕤 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕖𝕝𝕖𝕧𝕒𝕥𝕠𝕣. 𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕨𝕒𝕥𝕔𝕙𝕖𝕕 𝕒𝕤 𝕙𝕖 𝕕𝕚𝕤𝕒𝕡𝕡𝕖𝕒𝕣𝕖𝕕 𝕠𝕦𝕥 𝕠𝕗 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕝𝕚𝕟𝕖 𝕠𝕗 𝕧𝕚𝕤𝕚𝕠𝕟. 𝔼𝕩𝕙𝕒𝕝𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕤𝕝𝕠𝕨𝕝𝕪, 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕥𝕦𝕣𝕟𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕠𝕨𝕒𝕣𝕕𝕤 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕒𝕡𝕒𝕣𝕥𝕞𝕖𝕟𝕥, 𝕨𝕖𝕟𝕥 𝕚𝕟𝕤𝕚𝕕𝕖, 𝕝𝕠𝕔𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕕𝕠𝕠𝕣 𝕓𝕖𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦.

𝕡𝕣𝕖𝕧 | 𝕞𝕒𝕤𝕥𝕖𝕣𝕝𝕚𝕤𝕥 | 𝕟𝕖𝕩𝕥

𝕥𝕒𝕘𝕝𝕚𝕤𝕥

❈★ 𝕠𝕡𝕖𝕟 ★❈

@conwunder

8 notes · View notes